Days Transcript Monday, September 27, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Ciara: And ben, just be honest now, okay? If you’re saying that you don’t wanna pass down your bad genes to our baby, does that mean you might never wanna have a baby with me?

[Crying]

Ben: I did not say that.

Ciara: Okay, well it sounds like you did. Ben, want to have kids. I do. And if you don’t, I mean, isn’t that something you should have talked to me about before I married you?

Chanel: How can you call your movie “the sami brady story” if it’s all about your grandmother?

Johnny: My mom has had a very interesting life. But demonic possession? I mean, my movie could become a classic, like “the exorcist”! Except better, because it’s true.

Chanel: Are you sure you should be messing with this stuff?

Johnny: Of course I’m sure. It’s great material.

Chanel: Yeah, but–

[Sighs]

Johnny: But what?

Chanel: Don’t you think some people might find it a little…sacrilegious?

Marlena: Put that damn thing away! I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to snap at you. I guess you’re right. I guess you’re right, you know? This whole conversation, all these bad memories, I guess I’m just a little bit on edge.

Allie: Hey.

Tripp: Hey. I know I’m a little early. I hope that’s okay.

Allie: Yeah, no. It’s great. Come in. Henry’s asleep and dinner is in the oven. Chicken and mashed potatoes.

Tripp: You’ve been baking all day for work and you’re making me dinner? You didn’t have to do that.

Allie: I wanted to. And I know you’re coming off a long shift at the hospital.

Tripp: Yeah, it was a rough day, you know? But I do have some news to share about doug.

Allie: Oh, no. Grandpa roman said he was having some tests done because he was having some issues with his memory.

Tripp: I’m afraid things got a lot more serious.

Julie: I wish marlena had let me go in there with her.

Eli: Grandma, come on. You gotta trust her. All right, I’m sure she’s knows what she’s doing.

Julie: I trust her, darling. I trust her as a doctor. I trust her as a friend. But remember what doug said to me when I said she’ll be on her way? He said marlena is the one who needs help. What did he mean by that?

Eli: I don’t–maybe he was just confused. But marlena, she’s gonna get to the bottom of it.

Demon marlena: Well, doug, it appears you’ve been a little tattletale.

[Tuts] We can’t have that. Isn’t it ironic that I persuaded marlena to let me into her in order to save your life? And now I’m gonna take it anyway.

Doug: No. No.

Demon marlena: Of course family and friends will be devastated! But they’ll think you died of natural causes. But it’s going to be anything but natural causes.

[Demonic growling]

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

 

Ciara: Ben, we both talked about wanting kids together.

Ben: I know. And I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to mislead you. That’s not what I’m trying to do.

Ciara: Why didn’t you say anything, ben?

Ben: Because I don’t think I even admitted it to myself before, until you said you wanted to stop using birth control, and then everything just got real, fast. And I love you so much. I want to give you everything you want. I really do.

Ciara: Yeah, but you already have! Baby, don’t you get how happy you make me? That’s why I wanted to have a baby with you in the first place.

Ben: I know that. I know that. I’m afraid. I’m afraid because I don’t want to have a baby and have him turn out like me. I’m not trying to bring evil into this world right now.

[Crying]

Marlena: No, stop! Don’t do this!

Demon marlena: Your friend marlena is trying to stop me from doing what I have to do. You see, she hasn’t entirely given herself over to my powers yet. But she will.

Marlena: No, I won’t! You can’t make me hurt him!

Demon marlena: Yes, I can, and I will. We can’t have doug sharing our little secret.

Limu emu & doug

Chanel: I just think you’re playing with fire.

Johnny: You have to take chances in this life, chanel.

Chanel: What you’re talking about is a lot riskier than just “taking chances.” You are literally tempting the devil to walk right through that door.

Tony: Good evening.

Chanel: Oh, my god!

Johnny: Relax. Relax. It’s just my uncle tony. Uncle tony, this is chanel.

Tony: Ah, chanel. Pleasure. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to frighten you.

Chanel: No, it’s not you. Johnny just had me watch “the exorcist,” so I’m just a little jumpy.

Tony: “The exorcist”? That’s not exactly fun. My idea of fun is watching billy wilder. “Sunset boulevard,” “double indemnity,” “some like it hot.” Actually, that’s anna’s favorite. You know, maybe I should just go and see anna and see if she’d like to see it now.

Johnny: Uncle tony, wait. There’s actually something I wanted to ask you about, since you had a ringside seat.

Tony: To what?

Chanel: Your nephew wants to make a movie about when his grandmother was possessed by the devil.

Tony: Really? You failed to mention that to me when you asked me to invest.

Johnny: I didn’t know at the time.

Tony: Ah, I see. Well, if you’re looking for me to reconsider, I would say that that particular subject is hardly enticing.

Johnny: Look, I know you can’t help with the financing because my dad thinks you’d be “acting against the best interests” of his precious company, but you could still be a consultant.

Tony: And what would i be contributing?

Johnny: Well, you were there. You saw the whole thing up close and personal, when the devil tried to tempt my grandpa john into sleeping with your wife.

Tony: Wrong. I didn’t see it up close and personal. As a matter of fact, I didn’t see it at all.

Johnny: What? But I–

Tony: Look, johnny, that wasn’t me.

[Phone beeps]

[Line rings]

[Phone rings]

Julie: Hello?

John: Hey, julie. It’s john. Has doc seen doug yet?

Julie: She is in there with him now. But eli and I haven’t heard a thing yet.

John: Oh, hopefully we’ll hear something soon.

Julie: I feel terrible about asking her to come down here so late, but doug was asking for her. At least I think he was. I just feel rotten about interrupting your evening.

John: No, no, no. No, no, julie, absolutely no need to apologize.

Julie: I’ve been trying to say my rosary, and I am so upset and I am so worried, I can’t even concentrate on that.

John: I hear you on that. I just sat down with the bible to read psalm 23, hoping it would bring a little inner peace, but no such luck. Hey, I’ll tell you what. How about if I come down to the hospital and you and i head on over to the chapel, and we’ll say a prayer together. How does that sound?

Julie: Oh, john, that would be wonderful.

John: I’m on my way.

Julie: Thank you.

[Phone beeps] John’s coming down here to pray with me.

Eli: I’m sure that’ll make you feel a lot better.

Julie: I’ll tell you what would make me feel better: Getting some answers, finding out what in the world is going on with my husband, and why is it taking so long?

Eli: Grandma, it’s only been a few minutes.

Julie: Well, it seems like forever. I want to check on him. I want to see how he’S… but if I rush in there, barge in– I don’t want to upset him.

Eli: Okay, then why don’t you let me check on him?

Julie: You’d do that?

Eli: Yes. Of course, grandma. I’ll be back.

Tripp: And how was your day? Thank you.

Allie: Uh, can’t complain. The bakery did really well again, and I’m starting to recognize a lot of, like, repeat customers.

Tripp: Ah, that’s great.

Allie: Yeah. Oh, and on my lunch break, I ran into my brother.

Tripp: How did that go?

Allie: Actually, pretty well. He forgave me for the issues that I caused for him and chanel.

Tripp: Good. I’m glad he let that go.

Allie: Yeah, me too. Though it probably helped that his mind was on other things, like his movie.

Tripp: Is he still trying to convince you to play your mom?

Allie: Actually, we didn’t talk about that, because he was too focused on this weird family secret that he uncovered in will’s script.

Tripp: Oh. And what secret would that be?

Allie: That my grandma marlena was possessed by the devil.

Tripp: [Chokes]

Demon marlena: Stop fighting me, marlena. You’re not strong enough to resist me.

Marlena: No. You’ll never win! Never!

Demon marlena: No. Doug has to die. He knows too much.

Eli: Hey, everything okay in here?

[Thunder rumbles]

Ciara: You…you are not evil, ben. And our child wouldn’t be either.

Ben: Maybe not evil, but– you know mental illness runs in my family.

Ciara: Yeah, well, it runs in a lot of families.

Ben: Not like mine. Ciara, I was a murderer. My sister was a murderer.

Ciara: Hey, it was because of clyde. It was because of clyde. If he hadn’t abused you like that… what you and jordan did, that wasn’t inevitable, ben. That was circumstantial.

Ben: I don’t want anyone to feel that way.

Ciara: What way?

Ben: The way jordan did when my mother was pregnant with me. I don’t want anybody to think that my child would be better off dead than with me as a parent.

Ciara: Look at me. Baby, look at me. Look at me. Look at me. No one is gonna think that.

Ben: You don’t know that.

Ciara: Yes, I do. Yes, I do, ben. You faced your demons. You overcame them. And you said that my love helped you do that. At our wedding, you said that you were broken, and that my love fixed you.

Ben: It did.

Ciara: So just let my love do that again. I want to help you face this. We have overcome every single challenge we have ever faced. And we can overcome this, okay? I have no doubt in my mind.

To be a thriver with

metastatic breast cancer

Ben: No matter how much you love me, you can’t change my dna or control what traits I pass down to our children.

Ciara: But your genes don’t control your destiny. I mean, look at me. I was born with great genes.

Ben: Mm.

Ciara: And I was still headed down a bad path. But my parents guided me in the right direction. Without them, who knows where I would be? It was the way I was raised that mattered the most.

Ben: I was raised by a monster.

Ciara: And so it makes sense. It makes sense that you had demons, baby. But later on in life, you finally got that nurturing that you were deprived of as a kid in the form of therapy from your doctors at bayview and marlena and–

Ben: You.

Ciara: Me. Me. And it’s because of that care that you are now on the right path. And I know our child will be too. Because we’re gonna give him unconditional love. Ben, I know in my heart that you would make the most amazing father. Like, you would be the best, and that would make all the difference.

Johnny: What do you mean it wasn’t you, uncle tony? It says right here in will’s script that you were married to aunt kristen, but she was in love with grandpa john. By the way, how did that happen? Aren’t you two brother and sister?

Tony: We’re not related by blood.

Johnny: Okay. So anyway, she didn’t want to leave you because you were blind, and grandpa john apparently was a priest at the time.

Tony: Oh. “Tony” should be in quotes.

Johnny: What are you talking about?

Tony: Well, everybody thought it was me. Even kristen was fooled. But it was my evil cousin andre.

Johnny: You two look exactly alike.

Tony: Well, that’s because he had plastic surgery to look like me. Only I turned out to be much more winsome, witty, and wise. Anyway, as I was saying, I was stranded on some deserted island when andre was running around salem posing as me.

Chanel: White people are crazy.

Tony: Uh-huh.

Johnny: So you’re telling me you didn’t witness any of the devil stuff?

Tony: No, I’m afraid not. I wasn’t here when all this allegedly happened to your grandmother.

Johnny: Allegedly?

Tony: Well, yeah. Yes, it wasn’t– as I said before, I wasn’t here. What you need to do is to find someone who actually lived through it. Back in the ’90s, when it all went down.

Allie: It was back in the ’90s when my grandma marlena was possessed by the devil, and supposedly she terrorized the town for months.

Tripp: And you’re just hearing about this now?

Allie: Well, yeah. I mean, it’s not something my family likes to talk about, obviously.

Tripp: Or will made it up for his movie.

Allie: I thought that too. But then I talked to my grandpa john. And he said it was all true.

Tripp: You don’t really believe that, do you?

Allie: He was pretty convincing.

Tripp: I’m sorry, allie. I just don’t buy it.

Julie: Thank you. Thank you so much.

John: Julie, it’s me. You don’t have to thank me. Doc and I, we love you and doug, and obviously we’re very concerned about this.

Julie: I know. When kayla ran those tests and they were inconclusive, and then marlena stepped up and said she’d give her assessment, I was so grateful. Who better to analyze his bizarre behavior and the things he’s been doing and…and they had their session, ad he collapsed. And I was terrified.

John: Okay, well, hey, julie, he’s stable now and doc’s in there with him. She’s trying again.

Julie: I’m so grateful. I know I’m asking a lot of her, coming down to the hospital in the night like this, and…she would never say anything, I know, but you must let me know if this is burdensome to her.

John: Why would I even think that?

Julie: She seemed a little stressed, john.

John: Well, she’s dealing with something, but it’s nothing compared to what doug’s going through. And I know how important it is for her to help him right now.

Julie: Well, I don’t want to impose on our friendship, so I’ll count on you to tell me if it’s just too much.

John: Well, of course I will. You know that. But right now, our spouses are together, and one is trying to heal the other, so what do you say you and I, we go on down to the chapel and we say a prayer for both of ’em?

Eli: Is everything okay?

Marlena: Yes. I was just trying to make doug a little more comfortable.

Eli: How’s he doing? Were you able to ask him what he meant when he told julie that “he went into her”?

Marlena: No, not yet. We were on the verge of that conversation when you came in, so… if you just step outside, we can continue.

Doug: No, no! Please, don’T. Don’t leave me! Please! On the outside, I looked fine.

Johnny: Who else in the family can I talk to about what happened?

Tony: Well, certainly not andre. Poor thing is no longer with us. Why don’t you ask john?

Johnny: Allie spoke to him. He told her the whole story, said it was all true. But he made it very clear that he never wanted to discuss that topic again. My mom hasn’t called me back, and no one has any idea where aunt kristen is, so…

Tony: Well, that’s probably for the best.

Johnny: I’m sorry?

Tony: What I was saying is, why don’t you go directly to the source and ask marlena?

Johnny: [Scoffs] I don’t think john would be cool with that.

Tony: Perhaps that’s a sign. You know what they say. Sometimes the past is best left buried. Enchantée, chanel.

Chanel: Nice to meet you, mr. Dimera.

Tony: Nice to meet you, too. Johnny.

Johnny: Right.

Chanel: I’d hate to say I told you so, g, but I think you’d be doing everyone in this town a big favor if you just dropped this whole movie idea.

Johnny: [Sighs]

Eli: Why is doug so freaked out?

Marlena: Well, I think he’s just tired of being in the hospital. You won’t be here much longer. I promise. Now, if you would be good enough to leave us alone…

Doug: No, eli! Don’t go!

Eli: You know, my grandmother and john, they went to the chapel to pray. I think julie wanted you to meet them there.

Doug: Yes. Julie.

[Machines beeping]

Marlena: Fine. Fine.

Tripp: Look, as someone who firmly believes in science, I just think there has to be a rational explanation.

Allie: Like what?

Tripp: I would hypothesize that marlena was suffering from a neurobiological disorder, something along the lines of schizophrenia.

Allie: I don’t think that schizophrenia would explain her levitating several feet off her bed.

Tripp: That happened too?

Allie: According to grandpa john, yes.

Tripp: Is there any proof?

Allie: Like, a video or something? Not that I know of. But my grandfather saw it firsthand, and a few other people did too.

Tripp: It could be mass hysteria.

Allie: Wow, you really are a skeptic.

Tripp: Look, here, let me borrow your laptop. I’ll prove to you that I’m right.

Ciara: I mean, just tonight, you proved that you’re gonna be an amazing father.

Ben: What are you talking about?

Ciara: Well, when we came back, I was a wet and sloppy mess, and you told me that i looked perfect.

Ben: Because you did. You always look perfect.

Ciara: Mm. And that is exactly what you would say to our daughter if she came home from kindergarten with a painting of a cat that looks like a hamburger. You would tell her that it was perfect.

Ben: Mm. Our daughter, huh?

Ciara: Mm. Wouldn’t you love to have a little girl?

Ben: Long as she looked like you. What if we had a boy?

Ciara: Well, then bo brady weston would be as amazing and as handsome as his father. Either way, our kid would know their way around an engine.

Ben: Mm. For sure.

Ciara: Mm-hmm.

Ben: That’s true.

Ciara: Baby, I know I’m right about how amazing you are gonna be as a father. I know I am. But I also know that I’m not gonna change your mind in just one conversation. So we don’t have to settle this tonight, okay?

Ben: You sure you’re not upset with me for hiding how I really felt?

Ciara: No. Mm-mm. I’m just glad that you told me the truth. So we can just put this baby conversation on the back burner, okay? Because right now, I just want to be with you. I just want us to love each other. That is all I want. Frequent heartburn? Not anymore.

Johnny: I’m not giving up on my film.

Chanel: Okay, but do you really want to spend the rest of the night talking about the devil?

Johnny: No, I don’T.

Chanel: So maybe we can do something else? Whoa, whoa, what if your uncle comes back?

Johnny: Well, we could go upstairs. We’d have total privacy up there. And just so you know, I have protection this time.

Tripp: Okay, see, this article says that there has never been any substantial proof of a demonic possession. Okay? Nothing caught on video. Nothing that can’t be explained away by trickery or science.

Allie: Okay, but there are many instances where exorcisms are successful. So, I mean, how do you explain the victims getting better?

Tripp: Power of suggestion. You know, if you truly believe that you’re possessed and a priest performs a sacred ritual, you’re gonna believe it worked.

Allie: And you think that’s what happened to my grandmother?

Tripp: I’d bet money on it.

Allie: [Sighs]

John and julie: Lord, make me an instrument of your peace. Where there is hatred, let me sow love. Where there is injury, pardon. Where there is doubt, faith. Where there is despair, hope. Where there is darkness, light…

Doug: She…she…

Eli: Wait, who, doug? Who are you talking about? Julie? Marlena?

Doug: Marlena…

Eli: Okay, doug, look, I– no, no, no, hey. Don’t get worked up, okay? Look, you really gotta just relax. It can wait.

Doug: No, it can’T.

Eli: Doug, c’mon. Julie’s on her way, all right?

Doug: I need to say it now. Listen to me. Please.

John and julie: O divine master, grant that I shall not seek so much to be consoled as to console; to be understood as to understand; to be loved as to love. For it is in giving that we receive. It is in pardoning that we are pardoned. And it is in dying that we are born to eternal life. Amen.

Julie: Saint francis. He really tells us how to walk in the light.

John: Julie, you don’t have to put on a brave face for me. I know that the man you love more than anything in this world is suffering right now. I know how hard that is.

Julie: Doug is my world.

John: I know. And your love and your prayers, they’re gonna get him through this.

Julie: Do you really believe it, john?

John: Oh, I believe that with all my heart. Julie, I’ve been thinking a lot lately about a time years ago when I almost lost marlena, when she was taken from us, when she was doing things that were truly evil, horrifying. It was such a frightening time. But no matter how dark things got, I never gave up. And I know that it was my love and my prayers that brought her back to me.

Julie: It must’ve been terrible for you.

John: But you see, it didn’t drive us apart. It brought us together. It reinforced our bond. And it taught me something. It taught me that no matter what challenges life throws our way, we can get through them together. Together, we can face anything. People everywhere living with type 2 diabetes

Allie: Okay, I get what you’re saying. And I would probably share your skepticism, except that when grandpa john told me about it, he was visibly shaken. I mean, he even admitted to being scarred, especially because he had to perform the exorcism.

Tripp: Are you saying that your grandfather used to be a priest?

Allie: I’m a little fuzzy on that part. But I trust grandpa john. And if he says that my grandmother was possessed, that’s enough for me.

Marlena: Oh, john, I’m glad you’re here.

John: Oh, of course I’m here, sweetheart.

Julie: How is doug?

Marlena: Oh, doug has been through a lot. He’d like to see you, julie.

Julie: Oh, good. Before I go, I wanna thank you, marlena, for coming back here tonight. And doug thanks you too.

Marlena: Well, I’m not sure how much I helped him, but I tried my best.

Julie: Why, I know you did. And he really needed you.

[Sighs] In his confusion, poor darling, he said you were the one who needed help.

Marlena: Huh. Well, maybe he was right. Maybe I did need some help. And I found it.

Chanel: Ooh, you’ve got protection? So you thought we were gonna have sex tonight?

Johnny: No! No, not at all. I just–I wanted us to be safe if and when it happens.

Chanel: Mm. Well, it is not happening tonight, romeo.

Johnny: Is this because of what my sister said? All that stuff she said about me?

Chanel: About you being a total player, and all you’re interested in is getting me in bed, and then you’ll lose interest?

Johnny: That is not true, chanel. I am very interested in spending time with you and eating pb&j with you, talking, laughing, hanging out.

Chanel: I like that too. You know, when we met, we went from 0 to 60 really fast.

[Sighs] But, you know, maybe we can just slow things down a bit.

Johnny: We could watch more movies.

Chanel: As long as no one’s head is spinning around.

Johnny: Ah, I think you actually liked that, even though you were scared.

Chanel: I was definitely scared. But I admit it was kinda fun.

Johnny: Yeah, for me, too. Actually, everything is fun with you.

Chanel: Well, maybe we can just do that for a while, have fun, before we end up in bed.

[Soft music]

 

Ciara: [Sighs] I am so impressed, dear husband, that you managed to get a restaurant in salem to recreate the first meal we had on our honeymoon. And I’ve gotta say, the bread pudding was as good as what we had in new orleans.

Ben: Well, guess what, my dear wife. There’s some general tso’s chicken right over there in that fridge for when we’re hungry later.

Ciara: Oh, are you planning on working up an appetite?

Ben: You already know it.

Ciara: No, wait, I can’t believe it’s been ten years.

Ben: Well, happy anniversary.

Ciara: Happy anniversary, mr. Weston, who I love more today than I did on the day that we got married. And I love this necklace. It’s perfect.

Ben: You’re perfect.

Ciara: Oh, gosh! Oh, I guess the…

[Toy squeaks] The babysitter wasn’t too strict on putting all the toys away.

Ben: I guess not.

Ciara: Oh, oh, sweetheart.

Ben: Hey.

Ciara: What are you doing up? And where’s rita?

Bo: She was mean to me. So I punished her.

Ben: What happened, buddy?

Bo: She made me play with these toys instead of what I really wanted to play with.

Ciara: And what did you really want to play with?

Bo: Daddy’s necktie.

[Suspenseful music]

 

Ben: No, no, no! No!

[Breathing heavily] I’ve lost count of how many asthma attacks I’ve had.

Ciara: Ben, are you okay?

Ben: I just had a nightmare.

Ciara: I can see that. What was it about?

Ben: Don’t really remember.

Ciara: Well… it was just a bad dream. Doesn’t mean anything, babe. I’m right here and I love you and everything is gonna be okay. I promise. Everything’s gonna be okay.

Johnny: I see what’s going on here. Yeah, you want me to woo you.

Chanel: Not the word I’d use, but yes.

Johnny: Well, okay. Prepare to be wooed.

Chanel: You sure you know how?

Johnny: Oh, yeah. No, you’d better brace yourself, because I am going to wine you, dine you, serenade you, the whole nine yards.

Chanel: Mm, well, I can’t wait. But, um, wooing aside, please don’t make that movie. Like I said, g, you’re playing with fire.

Johnny: Noted.

Doug: I need– I need to tell you now.

Julie: How’s he doing?

Eli: He’s been trying to tell me something, but he’s just wearing himself out.

Julie: Oh. Oh, darling. Darling, you don’t have to talk right now, sweetheart.

Doug: She was trying to–

Julie: Yes, yes. Marlena was trying to help you. And she’ll help you again. But right now, my precious one, you just need to sleep. You just rest. And we’ll talk about everything in the morning.

Marlena: Thank god you’re here. It’s as if you knew I needed you.

John: Well, since you give so much to the people you love, I think it’s important that you know that I’m always here for you to lean on.

Marlena: You are my rock.

John: I love you.

Marlena: I love you.

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Tuesday, September 28, 2021

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Upbeat music ]

Katie: Have you heard anything from justin since you texted him last?

Ridge: Nothing yet.

Katie: What do you think that means?

Ridge: I don’t know what it means. He followed quinn when she left and hopefully he’ll find out something.

Katie: Eric said that quinn was gonna be out this evening.

Ridge: That’s par for the course, isn’t it?

Katie: Where do you think she is? What do you think she’s doing?

Ridge: Who’s she doing it with? I have my suspicions, but I hope I’m wrong. For dad’s sake.

Quinn: Please, justin. You have to listen to us.

Carter: If you say a word about this to anyone–

Justin: See, that’s exactly it. I’m still not sure what this whole thing really is. You expect me to believe that a husband is allowing his wife to sleep with another man? As a matter of fact, encouraging it. Look, I’m no prude, but–

Carter: I realize it’s not something you hear about every day–

Quinn: Okay, we’re not running around behind anybody’s back. We’re not having an elicit affair. This was my husband’s idea.

Steffy: You’re not going anywhere near hayes.

Sheila: I just want a moment with him. With my grandson.

Steffy: If you take one more step to the nursery–

Sheila: Are you threatening me now?

Steffy: I’m protecting my son.

Sheila: You don’t need to protect him from me. I love him.

Steffy: You don’t know what that word means. Now get out.

Sheila: Not until I hold my grandson.

Steffy: You’re never gonna hold him again. Not today, not tomorrow, not ever.

Sheila: Well, we’ll see about that, then, won’t we?

Steffy: You take one more step and I swear to god, sheila, you’re gonna be sorry.

Paris: Hey, hey.

Zende: There she is.

Paris: You’ve been looking for me?

Zende: So I can do this.

Paris: Oh. Glad I stopped by.

Zende: I’m glad you did, too. My day is not complete without one of your smiles. So, how’s everything?

Paris: Well, work is good. But you already knew that.

Zende: No, I guess I’m asking more about life at the beach.

Paris: What do you want to know?

Zende: Well, I know you’re grateful to finn and steffy for giving you a place to crash, but how long are you planning on hanging out there?

Paris: Oh, you think I’m overstaying my welcome?

Zende: No, I just meant that I thought, you know, you might like your own spot at some time, or…

Paris: Yeah, I know what you meant, but you’re right. All good things do have to come to an end. And this one does. And it has.

[ Sighing ]

Sheila: Okay, can we just not do this?

Steffy: Then go.

Sheila: I just… I just want to spend a moment with hayes. You can be with me the whole time.

Steffy: No! No.

Sheila: Oh, come on, steffy. How can you continue to deny a grandmother the opportunity to see her grandson.

Steffy: You’re never gonna be hayes’ grandmother. He’s never gonna know you exist.

Sheila: You don’t mean that. You can’t be that vindictive.

Steffy: Calling what you want, I’m doing what’s best for my son.

Sheila: You’re denying him family.

Steffy: He has family! He has finn, he has me, he has kelly. He doesn’t need you. You are not family! Now, for the last time, get out! Before I throw you out.

Finn: Steffy, what’s going– sheila.

Katie: Maybe you should text justin again. Maybe he didn’t get the first one.

Ridge: Maybe I got the wrong man on the job. He better not let me down.

Eric: Who better not let you down? What are you talking about?

Ridge: Nothing.

Eric: How can it be nothing when the two of you are so intense? What is it?

Justin: You’re telling me that eric’s really cool with this, the two of you?

Quinn: Look, we realize it’s shocking.

Carter: It’s hard to believe, justin, eric’s coming from a place of love.

Quinn: Right, I love eric. Eric loves me, he just can’t express that love physically like he used to.

Justin: Just, tag, you’re it. Just like that, huh?

Carter: Why am I even explaining myself to this– imagine our reaction when eric proposed it. He wants quinn to be fulfilled in every aspect of their marriage, so he found a way to make it work for himself, for quinn, and I have to respect that.

Justin: Of course you do! You’re the lucky recipient.

Quinn: Okay, look–

Justin: Get out!

Quinn: I realize how this looks to you, to anyone if this information got out, but this is my marriage. This is eric’s marriage. I’m asking you to respect the privacy between a husband and wife and their personal relationship. I’m not asking you to agree with it, or condone it. But nobody is getting hurt here, so please just forget what you saw. Forget that you know anything about this.

[ Scoffing ] – Bedtime!! – Bedtime.

Zende: No problem, I’ll get right on that.

Paris: You’re busy. I should go.

Zende: No, no, no. Not so fast. You still have to fill in some blanks. So, you are ditching your cozy digs in malibu, for where? Have you found a new place, yet?

Paris: I’m closing in on one.

Zende: Look, don’t get me wrong, it’s not like I’m against you moving out of steffy and finn’s, but why now?

Paris: It was just time. I need to move on.

Zende: Okay. Well, I’m all for it. Means you and I get to have a little bit more alone time.

Paris: I would like that too.

Zende: Oh yeah?

Finn: What are you doing here?

Steffy: She got past the guard and bolted in here the moment you went surfing.

Finn: Why? Why would you do that when you know how steffy feels?

Sheila: All too clear, yes. But how do you feel, sweetheart? How do you feel about me? Your mother?

Steffy: Oh, for…

Ridge: I sent someone to do a job and now I’m wondering if maybe it was the wrong person, but it’s my problem, I’ll deal with it.

Eric: Am I getting the whole story here?

Ridge: Are we getting the whole story? You and quinn? I mean, what?

Eric: Oh, I wondered how long it would be for me to come in here before you asked me about my marriage.

Ridge: Dad, look–

Eric: You look, ridge. Both of you. Quinn and i are fine. My marriage is fine.

Ridge: Okay, how are you fine? You’re home alone and she goes out and does whatever she wants? What is that?

Eric: We have an arrangement, ridge.

Ridge: Okay, there’s that word again. Arrangement. What is it? What is your arrangement? What’s going on with you and quinn?

Justin: So, you want me to forget what I saw? Just kinda like unsee it, right? Pretend that you and carter, with eric’s permission, right? Pretend like this didn’t happen. Is that what you want me to do?

Quinn: Yes.

Justin: Oh, come on.

Quinn: Come on! For eric’s sake. Do you know how many doctors and therapists he’s been going to to try and fix his situation, and nothing has worked? And no matter how many times I’ve told him, that he is enough for me, that our love is enough for me, he’S… he’s determined. He thinks that this is the answer to a very delicate and sensitive situation. And even though, at first, I refused–

Carter: So did I.

Quinn: Ultimately, he convinced us. And this is just… it’s uncharted territory for all three of us.

Carter: Justin, if this were to get out–

Justin: What?

Carter: I’mma slow this down for you, eric made a decision to put his wife’s needs before his own. Okay?

Quinn: If this gets out, can you imagine what this is going to do to eric? Please, that’s why you can’t say anything. That’s why you have to keep this secret to yourself. Read my eyes.

Zende: You know I support you at anything you do, right? That’s the kind of relationship we have. Mutual support and admiration.

Paris: Oh, so that kiss just now is you showing me how much you admire me.

Zende: I do, a lot. You’re so positive, accomplished. You’re also smoking hot. Ouf!

Paris: I am so appreciative of you too, you’re kind, and you’re caring, and you’re so understanding.

Finn: You’re doing it again.

Sheila: What?

Finn: You’re putting me in the middle between you and my wife.

Sheila: Finn, I just want to know how you feel about me.

Finn: You already know how I feel. And why I can’t have anything to do with you. Look, I don’t want to hurt you, but your history with steffy and her–

Sheila: Please don’T.

Finn: Her family–

Sheila: Just don’T. Please don’T. Don’t do this. You and my grandson mean everything to me. I already lost you once for years, and years, and now we’re in a position to make up for lost time. Don’t turn your back on that. Please don’t turn your back on me. Your mother.

Ridge: I don’t want to upset you, I just, I’m trying to understand. Quinn betrayed you with another man. You were set to divorce her, and then out of nowhere, you change your mind. I’m trying to figure out why, because you don’t talk to me, you don’t talk to your family. No one you love. You don’t talk to anybody.

Katie: We’re just, we’re worried about you, eric. I mean, we want you to be happy, and you don’t seem happy. You just reconciled with your wife, a woman you supposedly love.

Ridge: But you’re leading separate lives. It seems that way to us. Do you know what she’s doing? Where she is? Where she’s going? Do you know any of that stuff?

Eric: Yes, I do. I know exactly what she’s doing. And I know where she is. I want you to drop this. I mean it, ridge. Drop it now.

Quinn: Look, I realize, I am not your favorite person. Bill has made sure of that over the years. But, I’m not asking you to keep quiet for me. I’m asking you to do this for eric.

Carter: If it were to become public knowledge, justin, people would never understand.

Quinn: Can you imagine if his family found out? I mean, eric having to tell them this. It would be humiliating to him. Please, don’t do that to eric. He’s dealing with enough. He shouldn’t have to go through any more. Please, justin. Just keep this to yourself. Please don’t tell ridge.

Bogeys on your

six, limu.

Ridge: Dad, come on. No one’s attacking you.

Eric: Ridge, stop this. Will you, please? I don’t want to hear another word about my marriage or about quinn. From either one of you, katie.

Katie: Eric, I’m sorry. You’re right. You have every right to your privacy.

Eric: Thank you.

Katie: Of course, that doesn’t mean that your friends and your family can’t be concerned– but, okay. Fine. No more. I’ll shut up. Can I still come over later?

Eric: Yes, that’ll be fine, as long as we don’t say anything about quinn. Or him.

Katie: Deal.

[ Phone beeping ]

Eric: Yeah? Yeah, she’s here. I’ll tell her. The new interns are gathered in the conference room downstairs.

Katie: Oh, okay. I just have to grab a few things from my office.

Eric: Good, I’ll come with. I want to see them as well.

Katie: Okay.

Quinn: What do you think justin will do?

Carter: Let’s just hope and pray we got through to him.

[ Sighing ]

[ Door opening ]

Ridge: Hey, it’s about time. Did you get my text?

Justin: Yes.

Ridge: Never mind. Did you follow quinn?

Justin: Yes.

Ridge: Okay. What did she do? Where did she go? Was she alone?

Quinn: I’m not asking you to keep quiet for me. I’m asking you to do this for eric. Just keep this to yourself. Please don’t tell ridge.

Ridge: Justin! Is she being unfaithful to my father?

Sheila: I know that I have begged and pleaded and I will do it again and again and again if that’s what it takes to have a place in yours and hayes’ lives. I gave you away once. And it was the hardest thing I ever had to do. I was… I was so different back then. I’m a different person now, I am not the monster that she says I am. Just let me show you, please. Just give me that chance. Please, finn. Is that really too much to ask for? The opportunity to have a meaningful relationship with my son? One that we’ve both missed out on for far too long.

Finn: I wanna believe everything you say is true. And I really, really hope it is. But it doesn’t change the fact that I stand with my wifE. I’m sorry. Sheila, you gotta go.

Sheila: No, no. Don’t, don’t, don’t do this. Don’t let steffy come between us. Don’t–

Finn: I’ll see you to the door.

[ Sighing ] Goodbye.

[ Door closing ] It’s okay. I’m sorry.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Monday, September 27, 2021

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Quinn: Justin?

Carter: What the hell, man? How’d you get in here?!

Justin: Oh, that’s what you’re worried about?

Quinn: No, I’m worried about what you’re doing here!

Justin: I know exactly what this is. Just save it, the both of you. You’re caught.

Ridge: Quinn is up to something.

Katie: Well, when is she not?

Ridge: I know. But this is different. I don’t know what it is, but I just… getting a bad feeling.

Katie: Well, what do you think she’s up to?

Ridge: No good. What that means, I don’t know. But um… we’ll find out. We’ll find out what she’s doing.

Steffy: I said get out!

Sheila: Steffy, please, just give me a chance.

Steffy: Get out! You are not supposed to be here.

Sheila: I just want to see my grandson and my son.

Steffy: You are never gonna see them. Never! Now, walk out the door right now! I said, get out!

Steffy: How– how did you get past my guard at the gate?

Sheila: I’m a mother that loves my grandson and my son. There’s nothing that’s gonna keep me away from them.

Steffy: You’re never going to see them again.

Sheila: Why are you so angry, steffy?

Steffy: Oh my god, oh my god. Don’t try to play me. I know what you’re doing. Finn told you to stay away and yet… yet here you are. You snuck onto my property? If finn knew you were doing this, he’d be so disappointed in you.

Sheila: Yeah, well, I know he’s not far because I– I saw him go down to the beach.

Steffy: Okay, it’s time for you to go. I mean it, sheila. You got five seconds.

Sheila: One thousand one… one thousand two… one thousand three… or what?

Katie: Do you really have someone keeping an eye on quinn?

Ridge: Ah, this is weird. I’m just getting strange vibes from her, so, yeah. I’m having someone follow her.

Katie: So, like, a private investigator?

Ridge: No, nothing like that. It’s uh… someone I know, someone who’s been scratching the underbelly of society for a long time.

Katie: Oh. Sounds like this person is used to working with a lot of low-lifes. So, where’d you find him?

Ridge: Spencer publications. Former employee.

Katie: Justin?

Justin: Ah! Nice place you got here. See you’re still hooking up with the boss’s wife? Even after eric allowed you to remain coo. You swore it was over; this is the thanks he gets?

Carter: Why are you here?

Justin: Huh. All alone in your apartment, hands all over each other, half-naked.

[ Laughing ] I know what I walked in on, quinn. Soon everyone else will, too. I thought I was getting my floors clean.

Steffy: You’re not welcome here, sheila. You never will be.

Sheila: I know that you were– were taken off guard, me just showing up. I probably should’ve reached out to you before coming here.

Steffy: That wouldn’t have made a difference. My feelings about you are never gonna change. Finn knows that. He doesn’t want you in his life. And the sooner you realize that, the better. Stop coming by here expecting to see people who don’t want to see you.

Sheila: People? Finn isn’t just anyone, he’s my son.

Steffy: And he told you to stay away, and you didn’t respect his wishes.

Sheila: Well, no, I did. I stayed away. I haven’t contacted him since the hospital.

Steffy: Do you want a medal for that?

Sheila: I’ve given him space, steffy.

Steffy: Yeah, like for a minute. Until you snuck back into my house!

Sheila: I could’ve rang the bell, but– look. I came to see you, woman to woman, mother to mother.

[ Stammering ] Since I’m here, I was hoping maybe I could… I could see hayes? Just for a little bit? Spend some time with my boys?

Katie: So, you hired justin barber?

Ridge: No, that’s not what I said. I didn’t hire him. He owed me a favor. And why not him? He’s a great lawyer.

Katie: Okay, sure. No one’s arguing that, but you’re not exactly using him for his legal prowess.

Ridge: I’m using him for research. What’s the difference?

Katie: “Research” into how quinn is spending her spare time?

Ridge: Research into finding out why she’s not at home at night anymore. Seems weird to me, so I’m trying to find out what that is.

Katie: Well, we all have our secrets. Quinn probably takes that to a whole other level.

Ridge: Yeah. My dad has no secrets. Open book. He always told us exactly what was going on. Not now. Doesn’t talk to anybody.

Katie: He’s definitely keeping us guessing, isn’t he?

Ridge: I don’t even care about that. I just don’t want his heart broken again.

Katie: Which is where justin comes in?

Ridge: Which is where justin comes in. Worth a shot.

Katie: You know, you two make an unlikely duo. Didn’t he throw you out of a helicopter one time?

[ Ridge sighing ]

Ridge: That was bill’s idea. But if justin’s capable of doing that, then…

Katie: Then I guess he’s pretty much up for anything, huh?

Ridge: Yeah. But if I want to find out what somebody else is doing, if I want to find out what quinn is doing… justin’s the man for the job.

Carter: Why are you really here, man? Breaking into my place, chastising us? This is none of your business.

Justin: The person that I’m working for made it my business.

Quinn: Person that you’re working for– who? Bill? Bill put you up to this?

Justin: No. No, no, no. Bill and I aren’t speaking anymore. We had a falling out. I’m working for someone else. Someone that will be very interested in the two of you and your cheap, ongoing affair.

Carter: Okay, this is– this no one’s concern.

Justin: Hah. Obviously, it is.

Quinn: You have no idea what you walked in on. So, just– just tell us who it is. I know it’s not eric.

Justin: For the record, you two aren’t really good at this. Not even being discreet!

Quinn: Uh–!

Justin: Shameless. Not even bothered by the thought of hurting eric.

Carter: Just tell us who sent you.

[ Justin laughing ]

Justin: I’m not gonna stand here and play name games all day long. I’m working for ridge.

Carter: For ridge?

Justin: I didn’t stutter. You heard me.

Quinn: Okay, justin. Please, you… you can’t tell anyone about this. But you especially can’t tell ridge!

 

Sheila: Look, steffy, you’re a mom, too. You have– you have two beautiful, beautiful children–

Steffy: You made a choice! You put finn up for adoption when he was a baby.

Sheila: But I thought I was doing what was best at the time.

Steffy: And I’m doing what is best for him now. And that’s you staying far away from him and my son.

Sheila: But I’m not a monster.

Steffy: Oh yeah, you are.

Sheila: No, I’m not. I– I didn’t come here to cause you any trouble, I just– I just want to hold my grandson.

Steffy: You already held him! You did it last time when you came here without my permission.

Sheila: Look, just– just put your feet in my shoes for just a minute, because it would break your heart. This is breaking my heart!

Steffy: You need to stop with this obsession. You’re reliving this pattern over and over again. You’re going after my husband and my son? It’s really– it’s really starting to scare me.

Sheila: Look,

[ Stammering ] I don’t mean to frighten you. I understand how it would be difficult to trust me. I– I don’t have a great track record with your family.

Steffy: You tried to murder half of my family.

Sheila: I’m not that person anymore! I’m a grandmother and a mother that would just love to have a place in finn and hayes’s lives.

Steffy: You’re trying to make this sound so innocent.

Sheila: It’s because it is! It doesn’t have to be ugly or complicated. If you could just empathize with me on any level at all. Give me a chance to prove to you that I’m not the woman that i was back then. Please, please, steffy. Don’t keep me away from my son.

Ridge: I hate this. I hate all of it. But you know what? More than anything else, to see my dad waste time with this woman breaks my heart.

Katie: Well, he certainly does seem like he’s defending her an awful lot.

Ridge: And why is that? What does– what does she bring to the table? He just– he just seems upset all the time, no?

Katie: There were a lot of good years, you know, in the beginning, and eric was thriving. He seemed energized, really happy to have this new woman on his arm.

Ridge: But that was then. What about now? What’s happening now? It just– it seems this whole marriage is a chore.

Katie: You know my theory? He’s afraid of being alone, of having no one to go home to.

Ridge: Huh. I see. So, all the women in los angeles, southern california– let’s– let’s say he didn’t want to travel anymore. All women in walking distance–

[ Katie laughing ] This is the only option?

Katie: Okay, you– you’re preaching to the choir, okay? I have been trying to convince him that there are many, many women who would love to share a martini with him. I mean, he is the kindest man I–I have ever known. He’s so loyal and– and principled, and maybe to a fault.

Ridge: These are all great qualities. Qualities that quinn takes advantage of. Why would she stop now?

[ Katie sighing ]

Katie: I don’t know. Maybe because she doesn’t want to lose him. You know, she pleaded with him to take her back. I just can’t imagine that she would be stupid enough to cheat on him again.

Ridge: Unless… it being quinn, likes to live on the edge. Unless she wants to be caught.

Quinn: If ridge were to find out–

Carter: What do we have to do to forget this ever happened?

Justin: Eric forgave you. You still have your job. You, too. You’re still his wife. He saw fit to give you another chance. Yet, here we are, creeping around behind his back. With him, again. I hope it was worth it.

Quinn: Okay, look. We have A… we have an understanding.

Justin: So, you’re not a married woman?

Quinn: Yes! No, I– I am a married woman. You just–you–you– you don’t have any idea what it is you walked in on.

Justin: Okay, quinn. You can keep telling yourself that. I feel terrible for eric. Oh, I hear he’s a sweet man. He’s not going to take this too well. This is going to be tough on him.

Quinn: Eric knows. Okay? He knows. He– he knows about me and carter. Eric gave us permission.

[ Quinn sighing ] Want your clothes to smell freshly washed

Steffy: Nice try. But I’ll never believe you changed. Not after all the horrible crimes you’ve committed against my family.

Sheila: I’m a– I’m a different person. Now, I– I was really struggling with some dark demons back then.

Steffy: Ooh yeah, demons for sure. Too many to count. But I see you. I know who you are. You’re fake. You are so fake. Finn may have sympathy for you, but I don’T. And I feel bad for him. I feel so bad. He’s now realized what his birth mother is, who she is, and what she’s capable of. And that fake collapse, oh please. Get out of here. You know how terrified he was? He thought you were going to die, and he rushed you to the hospital.

Sheila: He rushed me because he cared about his mother.

Steffy: Well, thank god he realized it was all a manipulation, shut you down.

Sheila: That’s because of you. You gave him an ultimatum, steffy.

Steffy: He told you to stay out of his life and hayes’S. He did that to protect his family. He sees you for who you truly are. And now you come in here, disrespecting me and my family? You’re only alienating yourself more.

Sheila: Why do you force this hatred on finn? Why do you think you’re the gatekeeper? I– I mean, you’re hellbent on making sure that I never see them! I’m asking for one moment. One more time!

Steffy: No.

Sheila: That’s all I’m asking.

Steffy: No.

Sheila: Is he in the nursery?

Steffy: Do not do this. You take one more step and I promise you, you’re going to regret it.

Katie: Have you heard anything from justin since he left to follow quinn?

Ridge: No, he’s been gone a while. So maybe that’s good news. I’m texting him now.

Katie: I wonder if he’s found out anything interesting.

Justin: So, eric knows about this?

Carter: Yes, justin. Eric knows about this. In fact, it was his idea.

Justin: Come on. You expect me to believe that? No. No way. Eric doesn’t roll like that.

Quinn: It’s true. Why would I lie?

Justin: Cover your little ass.

Carter: She’s being straight with you, justin. Not that it’s your business.

Justin: Okay. Let’s say that you’re both not lying through your teeth. Give me one reason why eric would allow his wife to sleep with another guy.

Quinn: E.D.

Justin: E.D.? What?

Quinn: The reason that carter and I ended up together in the first place is because my husband showed no interest in me the bedroom.

[ Justin scoffing ]

Quinn: I found out later that the reason why he didn’t want to make love to me wasn’t because… wasn’t because he didn’t want to. It’s because he couldn’T.

Justin: He couldn’t?

Quinn: Right. He couldn’T. He was unable to. It was so difficult for him to share this information with me. Look. My husband is an incredible man. He’s very giving, and he’s– he’s very selfless, and he’s understanding. He didn’t want me to give up my intimate life because he wasn’t able to fulfill me anymore.

Justin: So, basically eric gave you permission?

Quinn: Yes! He did! And fought it. We fought it. But he just kept pushing and pushing because he believed that this was the only way to save our relationship. I… carter and I, we had a history, and… look, I know this is shocking.

Carter: Yes, yes, justin, it was very shocking. But eric, he basically insisted. Quinn’s not lying, okay? What she’s saying is fact.

Quinn: Look. I understand, okay. I understand it’s really hard to believe that eric would–would condone this kind of unconventional behavior, but I’m telling you. This was his idea, okay? And–he got it in his head that this is the only way that we were going to save our marriage. And we have had such a difficult time processing this, but I’m telling you, we’re not doing anything behind his back. We are not betraying him. Eric wants this. And if you go and you tell anybody else– if you–if you tell ridge… you’re going to embarrass and humiliate him. So, please. Justin, please. This is so personal, okay? This… my husband is a very private man. Please don’t report back to ridge. Just do the right thing. Keep eric’s secret.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, September 28, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Philip brings Chloe a large present in the living room of the Kiriakis Mansion. Chloe asks what is in it so he tells her to open it up and find out.

Brady sits at John and Marlena’s with his laptop. Jake shows up at the door and says he thought he’d stop in and say hello. Brady questions him knowing where he lives. Jake reminds him that he sent him a fruit basket back when he got shot. Jake says he wanted to check in and see how his talk with Victor about his concerns about Philip went. Brady responds that the funny thing is he never confirmed having that talk with Victor, so he questions how exactly Jake knows that he did.

Rafe is making coffee at home. Gabi walks in and says she’d love a cup. Rafe thought she moved out again, but Gabi informs him that she’s back again.

Nicole works at the Basic Black office. She opens a drawer and finds her and Rafe’s teddy bear Duke. EJ then shows up and startles her. Nicole comments on EJ showing up unannounced again. Nicole brings up that last time EJ was there, he told her to hire Xander or she would be let go. EJ says that’s exactly what he has come to discuss.

Gwen goes to see Xander in the interrogation room at the police station. Xander tells her that he’s going to prison any minute now. Gwen complains about Xander getting dragged off and how he shouldn’t even be in this mess. Gwen tells him that she’s so sorry. Xander tells her not to be, because she’s worth it. Gwen promises to make this up to him and declares that she will get him out of here, no matter what it takes.

Rafe tells Gabi that Ava said that Gabi and Jake got in a fight with her then took off. Gabi blames it all on Ava. Rafe asks Gabi to just tell him what happened. Gabi tells him that she’s sick of Ava’s crap so she and Jake decided to move back to the DiMera Mansion, but that didn’t happen, because it turns out EJ owns the house now as he pulled a dirty trick and stole it from underneath her. Rafe says he’s sorry to hear that. Gabi argues that EJ is the one that will be sorry as she is not going to take this lying down and already has her lawyers on it. Rafe guesses she’s going to be here for awhile in the meantime. Gabi didn’t think he minded having them. Rafe says he doesn’t, but he does mind the way she treats his girlfriend. Gabi remarks that it’s not her fault that he’s dating a heartless bitch. Ava then walks in and says good morning to her too.

Nicole asks EJ if he has another ultimatum for her. EJ says he only use such tactics as a last resort and she wasn’t being cooperative. Nicole mentions hearing that Xander is in jail, so she hopes he never gets out. EJ reveals that Xander has been terminated for not holding up his end of the bargain to return the money that Sami paid him, so he rescinded his legal services and the job offer. EJ declares that she will never see Xander in this office again since as far as he’s concerned, Xander can rot in jail for the rest of his miserable life.

Xander tells Gwen that this is not her fault, it’s EJ’s, since he’s the one who got the judge to make the charges against him go away, but when he couldn’t get his money back, EJ got him arrested again. Gwen repeats that Xander does not belong here as he didn’t even commit a crime. Xander responds that he’s done plenty, just not what he’s currently accused of. Gwen insists that Xander is not staying behind bars. Xander jokes about a jail break. Gwen tells him that she wants to make things right. Xander tells her not to worry about it. Gwen declares that she’s the one who was running drugs for Snyder so she’s the one who should be arrested and she’s not allowing him to take the blame for her any longer. Xander asks what she’s going to do. Gwen responds with what she should’ve done a long time ago; she’s going to confess. Xander argues that she can’t confess. Gwen suggests she can tell the police what she told Jack about being a sex worker. Xander worries that she would still be admitting to a felony. Gwen says at least it would get Xander out. Xander complains that he’s not in here because he’s guilty, but because EJ has a judge under his thumb. Xander adds that if Gwen confesses, she’ll just end up hurting herself and it won’t change anything. Gwen feels she can’t just do nothing. Xander tells her to stop blaming herself as this could just be karma catching up with him. Gwen says it’s catching up with her too as they finally took a risk and put their feelings out there. Gwen then stops and declares that they don’t give up. Xander thinks they don’t have any moves outside of a jailbreak. Gwen states that they are going to get him a fantastic lawyer. Xander says he already tried but they all refused as soon as he mentioned EJ. Gwen says there must be somebody in town with a law license that isn’t terrified of the DiMeras. Justin then enters the room, so Gwen says there he is.

Nicole tells EJ that it’s not like Xander went on a spending spree with the money but the cops are holding it as evidence. EJ asks if she’s suggesting he give him a second chance. Nicole assures no as Xander deserves to be in a cage for all he’s done, but she figured once the charges were dropped, that would be the end of it, so she asks how the charges suddenly reappear. EJ says the less she knows, the better. EJ then asks about the teddy bear and if she brought her daughter to work. Nicole clarifies that the bear actually belongs to Rafe.

Rafe tells Gabi that she owes Ava an apology. Gabi argues that what she said is nothing compared to what Ava said to her. Rafe blames Gabi for provoking Ava. Gabi questions why he is taking Ava’s side when she is his sister. Rafe states that Ava is his girlfriend which makes Gabi’s skin crawl. Gabi remarks that Rafe is scraping the bottom of the barrel. Rafe tells her that she cannot say those kind of things to Ava. Gabi complains that maybe she’d be nicer if Ava wasn’t in her face all the time. Rafe argues that Gabi decided to move back in. Gabi argues that it’s her house as she grew up here. Rafe points out that he pays the mortgage. Gabi asks if he’s saying she has to move out. Ava stops them and doesn’t want them fighting over her. Ava offers to find her own place but Rafe says he never said that, though Gabi does want that. Ava tells Rafe that family means everything to her too. Rafe is not asking Ava to move out, but for Gabi to be reasonable and take the high road for once, like Ava is. Ava then thinks back to telling Philip about Gabi plotting against him as she smiles.

Jake tells Brady that he happened to pass by the Kiriakis Mansion and saw Brady’s car, so he figured he was there talking to Victor since he seemed pretty concerned about what he and Gabi told him. Brady questions Jake happening to know what kind of car he drives. Jake reminds him that he used to be a mechanic so he pays attention to those things. Brady brings up that Jake used to be in the mob, so he asks if this is Jake’s way of telling him that he’s keeping tabs on him.

Chloe opens Philip’s present to find a water pot vase of fire and ice roses. Chloe can’t believe he remembered from their time in high school. Chloe says after all these years, he’s still surprising her. Philip says he couldn’t resist. Chloe calls it so thoughtful and thanks him. Philip talks about the tree they planted needing love and care. Philip explains that the water pot symbolizes a 22nd anniversary gift as it’s been 22 years since they met. Philip tells Chloe that she’s always been the one that got away and he made so many mistakes back then, but he’s learned from them. Philip promises her that he’s going to take perfect care of their tree and of her as they kiss.

Gwen is excited to see Justin and says she’s grateful that someone in Xander’s family cared to come. She thanks him for deciding to represent Xander but Justin reveals that’s not why he is here. Justin says he came to see Bonnie. Xander says they haven’t seen her, but if he does, they will have a nice chat about taking things that don’t belong to you. Justin goes to leave but Gwen stops him. Gwen says fate brought Justin in to this room and asks him to help his cousin Xander, who is innocent. Justin apologizes but says he can’t take on anything else right now as he’s working around the clock on Bonnie’s case. Gwen brings up Bonnie murdering two people and stealing Xander’s money which is why he’s back in jail, so she feels Justin owes him. Justin argues that Bonnie is very remorseful and there were extreme circumstances. Justin declares that he can’t do this right now as he has 12 hours to get Judge Smails to reconsider Bonnie’s bail. Xander stops him and asks about the name of the judge.

EJ asks Nicole about Rafe collecting teddy bears and calls it unconventional. Nicole explains that she won it for Rafe in a game on his birthday so EJ asks why she has it. Nicole tells EJ that she doesn’t have to explain anything to him. EJ guesses whatever it is would be deeply embarrassing for Rafe. EJ calls Rafe an enormous embarrassment so Nicole yells at him to stop talking about Rafe.

Gabi remarks that the only way Ava would take the high road is if she took a wrong turn. Rafe tells Gabi that he does not want to wake up in a warzone every morning. Gabi calls Ava the enemy. Rafe tells Gabi that he and Ava want to make this work and since Gabi has nowhere else to go, he suggests she suck it up and apologize. Gabi says that’s not necessary but Rafe thinks it is. Gabi questions not making Ava do the same. Rafe points out that he hasn’t heard her say anything to apologize for. Gabi then gives in and apologizes to Ava and promises to be more respectful in the future. Rafe suggests she say it like she means it. Gabi then repeats it and asks if Rafe is happy.

Jake asks Brady why he would keep tabs on him when they are on the same side as they both want to keep Philip from running Titan in to the ground. Brady says he does want that despite working for the competition as he wants his family legacy to be okay. Brady adds that the real question is why Jake cares when he’s been at Titan for a couple weeks. Jake doesn’t want to see Gabi’s company go down in flames and he doesn’t want a boss who has his head up his ass. Brady questions who Jake wants the boss to be and if he wants it to be himself.

Philip tells Chloe that he’s working hard to turn over a new leaf. Chloe acknowledges that since he came home last night and saw her talking to Brady, she could tell his head wanted to explode but he was very understanding and that was nice. Chloe calls it civilized which Philip says is the way it should be. Philip admits he feels bad for accusing Brady of corporate espionage. Chloe asks about the information he found out. Philip thinks he may know who put spyware on his computer and tells Chloe that this stays between them. Philip then reveals to her that it was Gabi and Jake, who were working together to get rid of him and take over Titan. Philip says he still needs to find the proof, but when he does, they will regret ever thinking they could play him for a fool. Chloe asks how he found out that Jake and Gabi were spies. Philip claims an old business associate tipped him off and then he remembered I.T. first telling him that he found a keylogger on his laptop and he accused Gabi of putting it there but she denied it even though he caught her using his computer in his office and right after that, his machine got all glitchy. Chloe says he should’ve just fired her on the spot. Philip says he did but then Jake claimed she was having problems too and they found spyware on her computer too. Philip guesses they planted that and as soon as the heat was off of them, they put it on Brady to make him think he was behind it. Philip apologzies for freaking out but says now it’s all making sense as to why Gabi wanted him to hire Jake and putting suspicion on Brady. Chloe points out that he knows now that Brady wasn’t part of it and that Brady said he was perfectly happy at Basic Black so he has no interest in using hostile tactics against Titan or them. Philip acknowledges that it wasn’t easy to apologize for pointing the finger at Brady but he has to admit that the three of them sitting down for a meal was pretty nice. Chloe thinks Brady would agree. Chloe tells Philip to uphold his end of the bargain to never badmouth Brady to her again. Philip promises not to. Chloe kisses him and calls that a relief. Chloe adds that she’s pretty sure Brady would be happy to help him bust Jake and Gabi.

Jake laughs off the idea of Brady thinking he wants to be the boss of Titan. Brady says that when Jake and Gabi came to ask him to talk to Victor, he expected they had ulterior motives. Jake insists it’s just because Philip was acting crazy. Brady admits he believed that part, but now Jake is at his place pumping him for information. Jake claims he’s just curious. Brady says he’s been CEO of Titan a couple times and he can smell when the sharks are circling. Brady warns that Jake is going to have to be more slick than this if he wants this to be successful. Jake tells Brady that nobody is going to make a brand new employee CEO. Brady points out how Jake went from mechanic to DiMera CEO until he got thrown out, then he lands at Titan with his girlfriend. Brady asks if Jake is sure that he doesn’t want he and Gabi to be the next big power couple in Salem. Jake claims he never thought about that but Brady tells him to cut the crap as he knows Jake and Gabi are used to running their own company so they have ideas and visions for the future and they want Philip out of the way. Jake asks Brady if he doesn’t want the same thing.

Ava thanks Gabi for her apology. Gabi tells her to go choke on a ravioli and storms out. Ava jokes that she could’ve said a lot worse. Rafe notes that Ava could have as well. Ava calls Gabi her own worst enemy, but notes that people used to say the same thing about her and they were right. Ava states that most of her heartache was brought on by herself. Ava is afraid that Gabi is going down the same road.

Justin questions Xander knowing Judge Smails. Xander says he’s the one who threw the book at him and argues that he’s corrupt as hell. Justin asks what makes him say that. Xander explains that EJ got the judge to drop the charges against him. Justin points out that he wasn’t complaining then. Xander adds that he agreed to pay EJ a million dollars in exchange for his services and he had it ready to go but then Bonnie stole it and the police seized it, so when he couldn’t pay immediately, EJ punished him by having the charges reinstated. Xander asks how that could happen if the judge was on the up and up. Xander advises Justin that the judge might not be swayed by the facts of the case. Gwen suggests that Justin and Xander can help each other. Justin questions how they could possibly help each other. Gwen tells him to use the judge being dirty to encourage him to see Bonnie’s case in a more favorable light and do right by Xander. Justin argues that he has no right that the judge has done anything wrong. Gwen tells him that they will get the evidence while he gets the ball rolling. Justin questions blackmailing the judge using evidence he doesn’t have. Gwen encourages him to see the bigger picture and how the citizens of Salem would be better served if they could get the judge out of EJ’s pocket. Justin argues that he has sworn an oath to the court. Gwen brings up him being with Bonnie. Justin states that he has a defense to prepare. Gwen asks if Justin honestly thinks Bonnie would get off on two murder charges and if the judge is crooked and refuses to cooperate, Justin will lose no matter how strong his argument is. Gwen adds that it doesn’t look good as he can’t just roll the dice here. Gwen urges him to take control and asks if Justin wants a future with the woman that he loves. Justin says hypothetically if EJ did bribe the judge, he supposes one could trace the transactions. Xander says it’s not bribery as it wouldn’t make sense for EJ to pay money just to get his own money back. Gwen agrees that EJ got to the judge some other way but they have to figure out how. Justin feels this is a fishing expedition. Gwen feels it’s worth it if they catch the big one.

EJ asks Nicole if he hit a nerve. Nicole reminds him that she and Rafe are friends. EJ acknowledges that he can’t stand Rafe but apologizes for being rude. EJ notes that she looks stunned. Nicole points out that he never apologizes. EJ says only on the rarest occasion. EJ adds that he had no idea Rafe was such a sensitive subject and asks if there’s something going on between them. Nicole says definitely not but EJ senses that she wishes there were.

Rafe asks Ava if she heard from Philip on the job she applied for at Titan. Ava says not yet and she knows it’s a long shot as she doesn’t have a ton of skills. Ava says it’s been a long time since she’s worked in corporate America and she knows how to get what she wants but Titan might frown on some of her methods. Rafe admits he was surprised she wanted to work there considering her history with Philip. Ava notes that being a chef didn’t turn out and it doesn’t look like Basic Black will either, so Titan is kind of her last option. Rafe hopes it works out for her. Ava jokes that Victor used to be in the mob back in the day so she might fit in.

Brady tells Jake that he doesn’t want any part in taking down Titan as he likes his job and where he’s at. Brady then says they are putting their cards on the table and asks Jake if he and Gabi put the keylogger on Philip’s computer. Jake claims not to know what a keylogger is and argues that Gabi obviously didn’t put a keylogger in her own computer so his theory needs work. Brady tells Jake that he needs to get to the office. Jake points out that Brady never told him how his conversation with Victor went. Brady tells Jake that Victor is pleased with what Philip is doing at Titan and that’s all he needs to know. Brady tells Jake to have a good day so Jake exits as Brady gets a call from Victor. Jake stops outside the door to listen in on Brady’s call. Brady tells Victor that he gave it some thought and he knows that Victor thinks Philip would be less distracted without Chloe in his life, but he has no interest in getting between the two of them.

Gwen asks Justin if he wants to beat EJ at his own game by getting the goods on his judge. Xander says he certainly does but he can’t do much from his cell. Gwen tells Xander to just leave that to her and Justin. Justin points out that he did not say he was on board with this plane. Justin says he has to go meet Bonnie. Gwen argues that Xander still needs an attorney but Justin exits. Xander points out that Justin didn’t say he was on board, but he didn’t say he wasn’t either.

EJ jokes about Rafe dating Ava. Nicole warns him that Ava is her friend too. EJ questions that even if Ava stole her man. Nicole clarifies that Rafe was never her man. EJ thinks she would like him to be. Nicole tells EJ to stop it as she’s in the middle of a divorce and not ready to move on, while Rafe and Ava just started a new relationship that’s going well, so she decided to take herself out of the equation. EJ asks if she really thinks that’s for the best, because she looks miserable. Nicole responds that she has a lot of work to do. EJ says as much as he hates seeing his favorite ex-wife unhappy, his experience with Ava says staying out of her way is a wise move.

Rafe tells Ava that he has to go to work. Ava gives him some cookies to take with him. Ava adds that she would never want to cause trouble between he and Gabi. Rafe appreciates that Ava is making the effort to get along with her and just wishes Gabi would do the same. Rafe adds that if Gabi doesn’t change her attitude, she won’t like him choosing who stays or who goes. Ava jokes with him as they kiss.

Gabi finds Jake in the town square and asks how it went with Brady. Jake says that Brady was a little suspicious so he worries that he might have come on a little too strong. Gabi feels they have no choice since EJ stole her house from under her, so they have to get aggressive and get this plan moving. Gabi asks if Victor is going to fire Philip. Jake says no, but he did come out with a very interesting piece of information.

Philip tells Chloe that he doesn’t need Brady’s help busting Jake and Gabi, noting that Brady is the competition after all. Chloe points out that she is too but she’s still 100% on his side. Philip thanks her. Chloe assumes the next step is to fire Jake and Gabi again. Philip wishes he could, but if he fires Gabi then she could regain control of Gabi Chic as part of her deal and that’s hugely profitable. Chloe asks about firing Jake then. Philip doesn’t want to tip his hand and will wait until he’s ready to make his next move. Chloe asks what move that is. Philip responds that Gabi is trying to steal his company, so maybe he will try to steal hers.

Gwen tells Xander that even if Justin doesn’t help them, they still need to find a way to prove the judge is on the take. Xander says it would be so much easier if he was taking money, but questions how to get to the judge if they don’t know what he wants. Gwen thinks she has an idea.

Rafe goes to work where Justin questions him about Bonnie not being brought up. Rafe reveals that he just got word from Judge Smails that Bonnie’s visiting privileges have been restricted due to bad behavior. Justin questions that. Rafe says it’s Bonnie Lockhart, so it could be anything. Justin argues that she’s his fiancée. Rafe says then he knows and walks away.

Nicole tells EJ that Ava has changed since he last knew her and she’s completely given up her old life. EJ argues that they both know she will revert to type eventually. Nicole disagrees because Ava lost a son and her other son means the world to her, so she wouldn’t do anything to jeopardize what they have. EJ remarks on Rafe always being attracted to bad girls. EJ tells Nicole that she can do much better and she has with him. Nicole jokes about EJ’s ego. EJ thought she liked it. Nicole repeats that she has a lot of work to do. EJ says he does too and invites her out to dinner together when they are both done with work.

Chloe goes to the Basic Black office with her flowers from Philip where she runs in to Brady. Brady calls the flowers beautiful and very nice. Chloe asks if he told Victor that he won’t take him up on his suggestion to try and steal her away from Philip. Brady confirms that he did and he got an earful because of it. Brady gives Chloe his word that if things don’t work out for her and Philip, it won’t be because of him.

Jake informs Gabi that he overheard that Victor wanted Brady to break up Philip and Chloe, but he refused to go along with it. Gabi calls this very useful information as she declares that Chloe is the Achilles heel they will use to bring down Philip.

Philip goes to Rafe’s where Ava asks if he gave any more thought to their conversation. Philip then asks how Ava would like to help him bring down Gabi Hernandez.

 

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Monday, September 27 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Billy went to the Grand Phoenix for his meeting with Gaines, who was nowhere to be found. Billy inquired at the front desk. Crystal, the hotel manager, checked the computer and said it looked like he’d checked out. Billy spotted Victor sitting in the lounge, doing something on his phone. He walked over commented on how strange it was for Victor to spend this much time at Phyllis’s establishment. He theorized that Victor sent Gaines away. Victor told Crystal that if anyone was looking for him, he’d be in the hotel restaurant. He left.

Ashland was in Victoria’s office. Gaines had missed their meeting earlier, and Ashland wasn’t happy. He called Gaines and left a testy voice message about it. Ashland warned Gaines that it would be extremely foolish to renege on their deal. Victoria entered, and Ashland dropped the menacing tone and ended the call. Victoria said it sounded like someone was in trouble. Ashland claimed that one of his employees wasn’t getting on board with the merger. Victoria asked why Ashland didn’t just fire them, and he told her that this person was the holder of a lot of institutional knowledge that they couldn’t afford to lose. She felt that he was being deliberately vague, and one again, it felt like he was hiding something from her. She reiterated that he could confide in her. She was his ally, and she’d be his wife. She asked what the phone call was really about. Nikki walked in with terrific news. She realized she was interrupting.

Ashland told Nikki she wasn’t interrupting, and so she announced that, while Tessa had already been slated to sing at the wedding, Leslie Brooks had agreed to play something. Ashland said he couldn’t wait, then he quickly tried to excuse himself. Victoria pointed out that they hadn’t finished their discussion, but he left anyway, claiming he had to make some international calls right this minute. Nikki asked Victoria if everything was alright, and she said of course. It was clear to Nikki that something was on Victoria’s mind. Victoria said she may have spoken too soon when she said Ashland felt safe with her and like he could tell her anything. She said he seemed worried, but he was pretending everything was fine. She wondered if it might have something to do with Billy – maybe he was continuing his harassment campaign. Nikki had no doubt Billy was still investigating. She said other investigators might be trying to dig into Ashland’s history too. Victoria said that Ashland didn’t tell anyone else the truth about his past. Nikki suggested that someone figured it out on their own.

Ashland showed up at the hotel. Billy rushed right over and informed him that Gaines was gone. Victor appeared, and he claimed Ashland was there to meet him. He said their table was waiting. Billy hoped it was a table for three, because he had questions for them both. Laughing, Victor called Billy a pest. Billy didn’t think Victor and Ashland actually scheduled a meeting here. He thought it would be more natural for a board member and company owner to meet would be at Newman Media, which was just around the corner. Ashland said he and Victor were more than colleagues – they were about to be family. Billy hadn’t forgotten. Ashland said he and Victor were here to discuss the wedding. Ashland thought it was obvious that Billy regretted letting Victoria go. Victor said it was a mistake to meet here, and he suggested he and Ashland go to his ranch instead. Billy was sure Ashland had fond memories of the ranch where Victor watched him have a heart attack instead of calling for help. Victor told Billy to take a walk off a cliff.

Billy ran into Victoria and Nikki at Crimson Lights. He mentioned that he saw Ashland earlier, and they Ashland both had a meeting with Jesse Gaines. He stated that this was Ashland’s lawyer, or ex lawyer, who was in town for a few days. Victoria pretended she didn’t care. Billy could tell Victoria was trying to cover the fact that she’d never heard that name before. He was surprised Ashland didn’t tell her about Gaines. Victoria said she, Ashland and Nikki were running an international conglomerate. She asked if he really thought they had time to give each other a rundown of who they spoke to in the course of a day. He tried to convince her that she needed to know Gaines. “I don’t care, Billy!,” she snapped. She ordered him to leave her and Ashland alone and stay the hell out of their lives.

At the ranch, Ashland declined Victor’s offer of a drink. Ashland thanked Victor for running interference with Billy. Ashland could handle Billy, but it was getting to be a bit much. “Don’t worry about it. I took care of it for you, okay?,” Victor stated. Ashland wished that were true, but he thought Billy would remain a thorn in his side. Victor clarified that he was talking about taking care of Gaines, not Billy. Victor asked Ashland if he’d like that drink now. Ashland said Jesse Gaines was a nobody, an old acquaintance he’d recently gotten back in touch with. Victor said Gaines collected $300,000 a year from Ashland for decades, without doing a thing. To Victor, it looked like extortion. Victor offered Jesse a lot of money to leave Ashland alone for good. He said to consider it a wedding gift. Ashland asked if Gaines asked Victor for money. Victor said that he sought Gaines out and offered him a payoff or a prison stint for blackmail. Ashland asked what Gaines said about their history. Victor didn’t care what Gaines had to say. He said he and Ashland were similar – they had rough backgrounds and they pushed people around a lot and did things they’d probably regret now, but it made them who they were today. Victor was a firm believer in letting bygones be bygones. Ashland said that Gaines couldn’t be trusted to keep his word. Victor knew, and he was keeping an eye on him. Victor made it clear that he did this for Victoria, not Ashland. He said Victoria was the happiest she’d ever been because of Ashland, and Victor didn’t want that to change. Victor warned that what he’d done today, he could undo in the blink of an eye. Ashland understood. He promised that he just wanted to make Victoria as happy as she’d made him. “As long as it stays that way, you have nothing to worry about,” Victor replied.

At the Chancellor house, Abby held Dominic and tried to figure out why he was crying.

Mariah entered her hotel suite and found a note saying Tessa was running errands. She started to unpack her bag and found a bib in it. It caused her to flash back to moments with Dominic. Devon stopped by to check on Mariah and Tessa. Mariah said she was good, though it must’ve seemed like she freaked out on the day of the baptism. He said nobody thought that, but they’d been thinking about her. She asked if he and Abby had been discussing her mental health. He said Abby wanted everyone to be happy, and if they weren’t, she felt responsible. He said they were all trying to figure this out together. He wasn’t even sure what his role in Dominic’s life would be.

Holding Dominic in the first moments of his life was the single most amazing experience Devon ever had. He knew that connection would only get stronger. He also knew that he was the godfather, not the father, but it wasn’t that simple. Mariah asked if Devon shared this with Abby. He didn’t, because she had enough on her plate. Mariah asked if he thought she shouldn’t have shared her feelings with Abby. Devon thought Mariah made the right choice, since she and the baby were under the same roof, and she needed that separation. Mariah wondered how things got so out of control. He thought things would settle as time went on, and once Chance got home. He asked how she was really doing. He offered to hire her a bodyguard if she still felt unsafe, though he was sure Stitch was long gone. Right now, she wasn’t too worried, though she’d be relieved if Stitch was found. Mariah stated that she and Tessa had a plan to help Mariah heal. Nothing was concrete yet though. He was glad she was hopeful bout the future. She said she was incredibly excited, and he could tell Abby that she was well on the road to recovery.

Devon showed up at the Chancellor house, and Abby said it was perfect timing because she just put the baby down for a nap. Devon was disappointed, since he’d hoped to spend some time with the baby. They talked about the baby. Dominic was a night owl, but Abby loved motherhood, even when she was up at 3 AM. She asked about his life. He said he asked Amanda to move in. Abby wanted all the details. Dominic started crying, so Abby went upstairs to check on him. Devon looked at his grandma Katherine’s portrait while he waited. Abby brought the baby downstairs, and he was still crying. She said she couldn’t take the oft-given advice to sleep while the baby slept, because he never slept. Devon offered to take Dominic for a walk so Abby could rest. She didn’t want to impose, and he assured her he didn’t mind.

Devon took Dominic to Chancellor park and told him about Katherine, his great grandmother. He said Dominic had the Newmans, Abbotts and Chancellors, and the Winters. He wished Dominic could’ve met Neil. Devon said Dominic had deep roots here, and he’d never question where he belonged.

Tessa went to Crimson Lights. Sharon asked if Mariah was coming. Tessa said Mariah was taking a walk, so Tessa decided to come check in with Sharon. Sharon was glad Tessa came. Sharon said that Mariah asked her for space, and it was really hard to comply. Tessa thanked Sharon for respecting Mariah’s wishes. Sharon was optimistic that Mariah was on the way to emotionally distancing herself from Abby’s baby. Tessa wasn’t so sure about that. She informed Sharon that Mariah wanted a baby as soon as possible. She wanted some advice on how to talk to Mariah about this without upsetting her. Sharon thought that Tessa needed to decide whether she wanted a baby right now. Tessa said it wasn’t just about what she wanted. It was obvious to Tessa that this idea wasn’t coming from a healthy or grounded place. Tessa started crying – the fantasy was lifting Mariah’s spirits, and Tessa didn’t want to take that away from her. Tessa also didn’t want to make promises she might not be able to keep though.

Tessa wasn’t opposed to the general idea of a baby, but she wasn’t sure she was ready, and after all Mariah went through, Tessa didn’t think that Mariah was either. Sharon thought Tessa should follow that instinct. She said Mariah was grieving and trying to fill a void. Tessa said if daydreaming was helping, was there any harm in letting it go on any longer. Sharon didn’t think it was right to let Mariah get her heart set on the idea, then have that taken away from her too. Tessa realized that was true, but she knew talking to Mariah wouldn’t be easy. Sharon thought Mariah would understand.

After Tessa left, Rey showed up. His shift ended early. Sharon was glad to see him, because she needed him to save her from herself. She was having a hard time not running over to the hotel and mothering Mariah to death, whether she wanted it or not. Tessa had made it sound like Mariah was really struggling. Rey thought it was great that Sharon got closer to Tessa while Mariah was missing. That meant Tessa would be more likely to come to Sharon if there was an emergency she needed to get involved in. Sharon admitted that was a good point. In the meantime, he had some ideas for how to keep herself occupied.

Later, Sharon met Rey at Society, where he’d prepared a surprise. He was wearing a shirt he bought in Miami, and the speakers were playing a song they danced to on their last night in Miami. The menu tonight also featured foods they ate on their honeymoon. She wasn’t sure he’d ever be able to top this date. Rey held a fragrance strip in front of Sharon’s nose. Her eyes were closed. It smelled like the botanical gardens in Florida, but she didn’t know where he’d find tropical flowers in Genoa City. He had her open her eyes. She saw a bottle of perfume. He said every time she wore it, she’d be transported back to that magical time, so their honeymoon would never end. She said she had a honeymoon surprise for him when they got home – she’d be wearing nothing but the perfume.

Tessa went home with the mail she picked up from their old apartment. They’d received Victoria and Ashland’s wedding invitation. Mariah thought it was nice that they received an invitation even though they weren’t going to be there as guests and were only invited because Tessa was singing. Tessa was so excited for the trip to Italy. She thought they needed a change of scenery. Mariah said they could try and make plans with Summer and Kyle for after the wedding. Tessa hoped Kyle understood why Mariah couldn’t be his best person at his wedding. Mariah said she explained everything to Kyle, and he was understanding. Mariah thought this would be the perfect trip before she and Tessa settled down, not that you couldn’t travel with a baby. Tessa attempted to say something, but Mariah interjected to share a fantasy about their baby, Bowie, and a child of Amanda and Devon growing up together. Tessa assured Mariah that she wanted a baby with her, but she wasn’t ready yet. She thought they had to make sure they were both prepared to take on this life changing move. Mariah was sad, but she understood.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Thursday, September 30 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At Crimson Lights, Nick wanted to talk to Ashland alone, but Victoria refused to leave, and Ashland said he wanted her to stay. Victoria testily asked if Nick dug up some ancient dirt. She informed him that she knew what he was up to, thanks to Phyllis being unable to explain why Nick took a trip to the town where Ashland got his start. She said she told her fiance all about it. Nick said this was about a 40 year old car crash that killed a guy named Bobby DeFranco. Ashland tensed up at the mention of the name, and Victoria asked if he was okay. Ashland never wanted to hear that name again, especially from someone in Victoria’s family. She asked who that was, and he revealed that he was Bobby. “You’re… Bobby DeFranco?,” Victoria asked. “I was. Before I became Ashland Locke,” he replied. Victoria shrugged it off – they all knew he’d changed his name. Nick asked if the crash wasn’t concerning. Victoria didn’t think it was a big deal that Ashland tried to cover his tracks by pretending his original identity died in a car crash. Nick clarified that a young man really did die. Ashland admitted this was true, and it was foolish to think he could run from it forever.

Ashland told his story. He was born Robert DeFranco, son of an abusive father and an enabling mother. He had a friend who gave him the courage to change his situation, a young man his parents didn’t even know – the real Ashland Locke. Bobby and Ashland were kindred spirits, so much so, that they did what a lot of dumb sixteen year olds did – they got matching tattoos. Victoria asked Ashland if it was the one on his calf, and he said yeah. Back to 40 years ago, Bobby’s father beat him up for getting a tattoo. Ashland saw Bobby all banged up and convinced him to run away. Ashland and Bobby left together, and they did odd jobs on the Jersey coast. One day, they were at an arcade on the boardwalk in Keansburg, when they heard a commotion. It was Bobby’s father, who was furious and looking for Bobby. Ashland hid Bobby, then he told the father that Bobby had gone to Philadelphia with a girl. After that, Bobby owed Ashland big time, and their bond deepened. They were inseparable. The real Ashland didn’t have a family, and the boys became family to each other. Bobby had big plans for him and Ashland to strike it rich. “So this is about money for you,” Nick interjected. Ashland was shocked that this was what Nick got from this story. Ashland said he and the real Ashland were just kids. They didn’t think about stuff like that or know what they were going to do. The real Ashland wanted to be involved in broadcasting, and somehow he got an interview with this woman name Camilla Rhodes. The woman who became the current Ashland’s mentor. The original Ashland was going to try and intern at one of Camilla’s stations. However, he never got a chance to go to the interview.

The real Ashland owned this beat up Camaro that he liked to drive really fast, and it scared Bobby. The night before the interview, Ashland and Bobby were in the car, and Ashland was speeding. He lost control of the car and hit a tree. Bobby was ejected and knocked unconscious. When he came to, Ashland was pinned against the steering wheel, and he didn’t have a pulse. Bobby couldn’t get his friend out of the car, and it caught fire. Bobby screamed for help and pulled Ashland so hard that Ashland’s wallet flew out of the car. The car was now engulfed in flames, and the situation was disorienting for Bobby. Bobby threw his own wallet on the ground and picked up Ashland’s, then he ran because the car was about to explode. After the explosion, and another car pulled up to see what was going on. Bobby was scared to talk to the other driver, because he thought they’d call the police and that the police would call his dad. When Bobby saw the police coming, he ran off into the woods. At that moment, he made the decision to become Ashland Locke and let his life as Bobby DeFranco burn up in flames.

Victoria asked Ashland where he went after the crash. He went to an old abandoned beach hut, and he stayed there for awhile. He stole newspapers to keep up on the crash. The body was badly burned, and the police assumed, due to the wallet, that the dead teen was Bobby DeFranco. The father was called in to identify the body, and he made a positive I.D. based on the tattoo on the calf. DNA testing was limited in those days, so there was no need to investigate further. Ashland took this chance for a fresh start and a permanent escape from hell with his father. He went to the interview with Camilla Rhodes, who wasn’t suspicious when Bobby showed up, because she’d never met never met the real Ash. He got the job, and the rest was history. Nick thought this split second decision to switch wallets seemed awfully calculated. Ashland said he’d been surrounded by flames and smoke, and his only friend in the world was dead. He knew his father would’ve beat him for days if he’d found him, and so his survival instincts kicked in. Nick asked why Ashland didn’t ask the other driver to help him pull his buddy from the car. “I thought he was dead! And here was gonna be no miracle rescue!,” Ashland exclaimed. Ashland had been thinking about that moment day in and day out for his whole life. Ashland didn’t care if Nick didn’t believe him. He just hoped that Nick never found himself in a similar situation. “Ashland Locke saved my life when my father was coming after me. And I wasn’t able to save his,” Ashland said.

Ashland asked how much of the story Nick knew before tonight. Nick didn’t have all the details, but he’d pieced most of it together. Nick had tracked down the reporter who covered the crash. According to Nick, the reporter always thought there was more to the story, but the case had never been properly investigated because of the witness – the driver of the other car. It was clear to the police that the witness was drunk, so when he told them that he saw a kid running off into the woods, they didn’t think he was reliable. Ashland said that was probably a lucky break for him. “Yeah, you’ve had a lot of those, huh,” Nick said. Ashland admitted that he should’ve told Victoria the whole story from the start. He’d been ashamed of how he acted all those years ago, but he was more ashamed of hiding it from Victoria. Victoria’s eyes were downcast as she said “How could you do this?” Victoria looked up at the target of her question, and Nick and Ashland were both startled to realize that it was directed at Nick. “So about hearing about this crash from your fiance, I’m the one you’re mad at,” Nick said. Victoria got up and left. Ashland guessed Nick got what he wanted. Nick said he wanted the truth, which Ashland wouldn’t give them. Ashland sarcastically said the truth solved everything and gave Victoria peace of mind. Nick argued that the bottom line was Ashland built his career and his life on the back of a tragedy. Ashland conceded the point, but he said he didn’t get everything handed to him. A disapproving Nick stated that Ashland watched his best friend die, and his first instinct was to grab his wallet and run. Ashland said he had to get his hands dirty and make some hard choices in a tragic situation, which was probably something Nick would never understand.

Victoria was alone in her office staring at the portrait Ashland gave her. Ashland arrived, and he said he was sorry about not being completely honest when she first asked him about his past. She said he told her there would be no more secrets, and how was she supposed to believe that now? He’d understand if she never trusted him again, but it would devastate him. She asked why he didn’t tell her. He was ashamed, and it was too painful to talk about it. He’d never told another living soul until this day. For 40 years, he’d held onto the image, the memory of Ash, and that horrible night haunted him ever since. He liked to think he built his life with the ethos of no regrets, but there wasn’t a day that went by that he didn’t wonder the same thing Nick did. What if he’d stayed? What if, by some miracle, he’d been able to rescue Ash? How would that have made his life different? She asked if he’d reached any conclusions, and he said no. He’d been trying to convince himself that Ash would’ve wanted to give up his identity to rescue him. He kept telling himself that he would’ve given up his identity for Ash, if the situation was reversed, but he’d never know. He said that if his life had taken a different direction, he would’ve never met Victoria, and there was nothing secretive or false about what he felt now. He’d never loved anyone the way he loved Victoria, but he’d completely understand if she broke up with him. Victoria needed some time to process this. Ashland understood, and he said he’d give her all the time she needed. He left.

Nick went to Newman to see Victoria, but she said she didn’t want to talk to or see him. He said he got it, but she didn’t think he did. She accused him of betraying her trust. She’d told him how much she loved Ashland, and she begged him not to be like Billy and dig in Ashland’s past. Nick reminded Victoria that she’d admitted she had serious concerns about the man she was marrying. She was adamant that this didn’t give him an invitation to investigate. Nick was sorry if Victoria was hurt, but he didn’t regret what he did. He said it forced Ashland to come clean, and who knows what other shady things he did during that time. Victoria said Ashland had been in the business a long time, and she was sure he’d done some ruthless things, but nothing illegal. Nick wondered what Ashland was capable of if he’d leave his best friend to die. Victoria defended Ashland – the car was about to blow up, and the friend was probably already dead, so Ashland had to make one of the hardest decisions he’d ever made in his whole life. She pointed out that he wasn’t even an adult yet. She asked Nick if he remembered what Noah and Summer were like at that age. She asked how Nick would’ve dealt with that when he was young. “How would you like the mistakes from your past, from your youth to be thrown back in your face,” she demanded. He stated that he’d never done anything like that, and she countered that he’d never been in that position. “Your father was tough, but he wasn’t physically abusive,” she added. She contended that Ashland’s father was a monster, hunting him down. Victoria snapped that Nick was born privileged and advantaged, and he could never relate to what Ashland went through. “So don’t come in here telling me that he is a terrible person until you understand the position that he was in,” she said. She asked if he could blame Ashland for what he did. “How does something that happened 40 years ago mean that he is not worthy of love and forgiveness and happiness?,” she asked.

Nick brought up what Victoria said about Ashland being in a tough spot and having to make a different decision. Victoria stood by that. “Well I guess you and I have different opinions about what’s right and wrong,” Nick spat. Exasperated, she told him not to get self righteous with her. She asserted that he betrayed her the minute he got on the plane to New Jersey when she’d asked him not to look into Ashland’s past. She noted that it was time for him to head to Summer’s wedding in Milan. She told him not to bother heading to Tuscany afterward. He asked if she was uninviting him from the wedding. She ordered him to leave. He believed that this revelation bothered her more than she was willing to admit.

Ashland went to Society and had a drink.

At the Chancellor house, Abby tried to get Dominic to sleep before it was time for her to go to the restaurant. She was going to be leaving him with the nanny, but she promised she’d be back before he woke up, and she’d take care of him, because that was what mommies did.

Tessa brought in room service – chicken piccata for Mariah. Mariah hopefully asked if Tessa got it with extra piccata, and an amused Tessa said that was not a thing. Sharon dropped by with a home cooked meal, and Tessa said she had errands. Mariah noted that it was late, but Tessa said she just had some things to do, and it’d give Mariah time with Sharon. Tessa left. Sharon knew that Mariah was thinking that she’d asked everyone for time and space. Mariah confirmed that she was thinking that. Sharon said she gave Mariah space. Mariah stated that Sharon only lasted 24 hours. Sharon thought Mariah seemed better, but she wanted to know how Mariah was doing.

Mariah felt much better. Stronger after getting out of that house. Sharon heard some things, second hand. She asked why Mariah left the Chancellor estate. Mariah asked if people were gossiping about her. Sharon said it was just concerned people sharing their thoughts, and Mariah contended that this was the same thing as gossip. Sharon thought Mariah was avoiding the question. Mariah admitted it was harder to be around Dominic than she thought it’d be. She knew he wasn’t hers, but there was still a strong bond. She noted that Sharon warned her about that bond. Sharon wasn’t going to say “I told you so,” she knew it was rough. Mariah said it was rough seeing Bowie and knowing he wasn’t hers to raise. Sharon asked if there was anything she could do to help Mariah. Sharon suggested Mariah move into the cottage with her, Rey and Faith for awhile. Mariah appreciated the offer, but she wanted space.

Mariah said what she and Tessa wanted to do first was find a new home. Sharon asked what Mariah was going to do about her postpartum separation anxiety. She offered to recommend some therapists. Sharon didn’t want Mariah to isolate herself or rush into anything big. Suspicious, Mariah asked what Tessa and Sharon had been talking about. Sharon covered for Tessa. Sharon said she went to Tessa and grilled her and poured on all this motherly guilt, until Tessa revealed that Mariah wanted a baby. Sharon asked if Mariah really thought she was ready. Mariah said she was 100% ready, but obviously Tessa was not. Sharon saw the benefit in waiting six months, or a year. She thought Mariah and Tessa would make wonderful mothers, but she didn’t think they should have a baby as a knee jerk reaction. Mariah snapped that it wasn’t a knee jerk reaction – it was a natural next step.

At the penthouse, Amanda and Devon were dressed for dinner. Moses ran in and upstairs, and Faith walked in too. They were also dressed up for their date. Moses came down with his wallet. Faith still didn’t know where they were going for the date. Devon knew, but Moses swore him to secrecy.

Tessa went to Society. Abby missed having Mariah and Tessa living at the house. She wanted them to come over and spend time with Dominic. Tessa said Mariah was finally starting to get back to her old self, so hopefully she’d be up for that soon. Abby said that they had an open invitation to visit any time. Tessa got a terse text from Mariah saying they needed to talk. Devon and Amanda arrived, and Tessa left. Abby congratulated the pair on moving in together. Amanda said Moses and Faith weren’t here, so this wasn’t the location of the date. They brought Abby up to speed. She thought love young was cute, and she couldn’t believe her niece was already dating. Devon said he’d remind Abby of this when Dominic was dating. She said he was so tiny, she couldn’t even think of that. Amanda got a text from Imani. Naya’s heart rate was spiking, so they were going to the ER. Devon was going to go with Amanda, but she said Naya wouldn’t want too many people around. She left, and he told Abby it was dinner for one.

Abby asked about Amanda. Devon said she was anxious about Naya. He said she worried about her mom because it was a new relationship. He mentioned that Tessa seemed frazzled earlier. Abby said Tessa was worried about Mariah. Abby stated that Tessa was claiming to be optimistic, but to Abby, it sounded like Tessa was engaging in wishful thinking. Devon was willing to do anything to help Mariah, but he thought she needed time.

Faith and Moses went to Crimson Lights, on the patio, after their date, which was at Top of the Tower. She had so much fun. Moses had reserved a private room at the restaurant that overlooked the city. Before tonight, Faith didn’t even know that her grandfather’s restaurant had private rooms. He said he called in a favor from her grandfather. Moses beat Victor in a game of chess to get the favor, but Victor was happy to help. Devon had a new singer serenade Faith and Moses. It was magical, and she’d never forget it. It was the most perfect night ever. Sharon was inside, and she smiled at them.

When Tessa got home, Mariah confronted her about telling Sharon that Mariah wanted a baby. Tessa asked Mariah to calm down. “No! You went behind my back again. First Abby, now my mom. Why would you do that to me?!”

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Wednesday, September 29, 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At ChancComm, Billy made some calls trying to figure out why Gaines abruptly checked out of the hotel and where he went. He had a feeling Victor had something to do with it. He ordered his investigator to figure it out. Jack came in and asked what the problem was. Billy said that Lily was visiting Mattie at Stanford. Jack asked if Billy was doing something that Lily wouldn’t approve of. Billy said that she knew the whole story. Billy admitted that he was investigating why Victoria shouldn’t marry Ashland. Jack revealed that, according to Phyllis, Nick was on a similar mission. Billy recounted the story of Ashland somehow buying two news stations at the age of twenty. Jack figured Ashland used his inheritance. Billy said Ashland was a teen runaway who didn’t have any money. He revealed that he’d been invited to a Newman family meeting, where Ashland told them all a heartfelt story about changing his name to escape an abusive father. Billy said there was no public record of the name change. Jack suggested Ashland was trying to protect Harrison. Billy added that Victor and Nick were looking into Ashland too. Billy felt that Ashland’s story raised more questions, but he’d refused to ever share his real name. Billy wasn’t looking to make this information public, he was simply trying to protect Victoria and the children, but Ashland thought everyone should back off and stop asking questions. Jack understood why Ashland wouldn’t want to spend the limited time he had left fending off attacks from Victoria’s ex. He said if Victoria was satisfied, that should be enough. Billy could tell that Victoria was starting to question Ashland, and Billy wasn’t going to let her marry someone whose life was built on lies and deception. He said they didn’t know Ashland was sick. Jack said that Ashland was going through chemotherapy and he’d made the gut-wrenching choice to let Harrison go to Italy. Jack told Billy that he had to stop making leaps of logic to justify what he was doing. Billy maintained that he was protecting Victoria. Jack didn’t think this was about protecting Victoria or the kids, or possibly even about Ashland. He thought that Billy was trying to stop Victoria from moving on.

Billy said he was very happy with Lily. Jack said, historically this was about the time that Billy would start to sabotage himself. Billy insisted that he was protecting Victoria and the kids. Jack said this was Billy’s ego talking – Victoria could take care of herself. Billy asked if Nick’s ego made him investigate Ashland too. They shifted gears into this topic, and Jack mentioned that Nick was on the east coast. Billy was glad if Nick was looking into Ashland, because that meant they were on the same page. He said he could care about his ex without having an ulterior motive or being possessive.

Phyllis was at the hotel. Nick called from Atlantic City and said the plane was having mechanical issues. She asked what he found out. He uncovered something really bad, but he didn’t want to get into it on the phone. He thought she, Jack and Traci should head to Milan without him. She mentioned that Traci wouldn’t be on the plane, and he said okay. She thought he should just fly to Milan from New Jersey. He replied that he had to come home and confront Ashland first, but he promised he’d be there to see Summer get married.

Phyllis went to the Abbott house and talked to Traci. Traci learned that Jack and Phyllis would be alone on the flight. She said she’d pour Phyllis some wine, and they’d have a little talk. Jack came home and saw Traci and Phyllis laughing and talking about books. Phyllis said that the last time they talked was at the escape club. Jack said Phyllis had poured her heart and soul into the hotel and overcome obstacles that would be insurmountable to anyone else. Traci thought Phyllis’s hotel was a reflection of her and how much she’d grown in the last few years – she’d risen from the ashes, like the phoenix. She wondered what was next for the colorful protagonist that was Phyllis. Jack said next would be a jet ride to Milan, escorted by the proud and dashing father of the bride and groom. Traci said Jack must not have heard the news. Phyllis said Nick’s flight might not make it back in time, so they might have to go to Milan without him. Jack said he’d just have his pilot file a later plan, once they knew Nick’s status, and in the meantime, they could have dinner. Traci had work to do so she excused herself. Jack was surprised to see Phyllis and Traci getting along so well. Phyllis asked if Jack had confided in Traci about his feelings for Phyllis. Jack said he only talked to Phyllis and Nick about that. Jack said he’d get Phyllis more wine, and he’d have soda, because the last time he drank around her, he bared his heart to her, and he wouldn’t subject her to that. She said he could bare his heart to her any time he wanted, and he said the same applied with him.

Jack made Phyllis a grilled cheese sandwich. They talked about how, this time tomorrow, they’d watch their kids get married. She said Summer Ann was her little miracle. She reminded him of how many doctors said she’d never have another baby after Daniel. They flashed back to Jack delivering Summer in an elevator. Phyllis thanked Jack for giving her a miracle. In the present, Jack said that he felt the same way about Kyle – finding out Kyle was his son was an unexpected surprise. They thought about the time they got married, almost twenty years ago. There was a flashback to a before-the-wedding kiss that they shared.

In present day, Jack gazed lovingly at Phyllis, then he felt foolish about wearing his heart on his sleeve. She assured him that part of her heart would always love him. She loved spending time with him. He toasted to happiness. Nick called and said he was back in Genoa City. He had something to do, then he’d meet her and Jack. Jack noted that Phyllis never told him exactly why Nick was in Genoa City, though he’d surmised it was about Ashland Locke. Jack said he spoke with Billy earlier, who was convinced Ashland was keeping a secret big enough that it might cause Victoria to call off the wedding. Ordinarily, Jack would think Billy was just trying to keep Victoria from moving on, but Nick was also involved, and he’d only be involved to protect his sister. Phyllis said Nick had something, but what Victoria decided to do with it was up to her. She changed the subject back to the Summer/Kyle wedding. She thanked him for postponing the Jabot jet so that Nick could fly to Milan with them. He said he was glad it worked out.

Nikki and Victoria were in the CEO’s office after they finished working. Talk turned to the wedding, and Victoria said she wasn’t thrilled with the wedding dress. It was another stressor she didn’t need. Nikki said she was there to help. She told Victoria it was normal to be anxious. She asked when Victoria last talked to Ashland. Victoria said he texted to say he might cancel their dinner plans because he had some business to take care of.

Ashland met with his accountant and said he didn’t need the money anymore. The accountant asked if the wedding surprise fell through. Ashland went with that story, and the accountant left. Ashland called Victoria to say that they could have dinner after all. Victoria said she couldn’t wait to hear about his business meeting. The call ended. Victoria still seemed troubled, and Nikki wondered why. Victoria said that after Billy went on about Jesse Gaines, she’d looked him up online. She found out that Jesse’s father was an attorney for Camilla Rhodes, Ashland’s mentor. She had to wonder what that attorney’s son was doing in Genoa City. She was hoping Ashland would say something to her. She didn’t want to make it seem like she didn’t trust him. Nikki said she walked in on Ashland and Victor at the ranch talking very quietly, almost conspiratorially. Victoria wished she wasn’t having these doubts so close to the wedding. She blamed Billy for planting doubts in her mind.

Back at ChancComm, Billy was on the phone with the investigator again. He was unhappy that they hadn’t figured out where Gaines disappeared to after promising to sell information on Ashland to Billy. Nikki walked in and ordered Billy to stop trying to fill Victoria’s head with doubts. She reminded him that Victor explicitly warned him about interfering with Victoria’s happiness. “Defy him at your own risk. Oh and here’s a newsflash. You should worry just as much about defying me,” she snarled. Billy said he wasn’t causing Victoria to doubt things. He contended that Victoria was questioning Ashland on her own, and for good reason, because every day another piece of disturbing evidence popped up. Nikki demanded to know what Billy found. He didn’t have anything concrete. She wasn’t surprised. She accused him of trying to derail this wedding to feed his ego. He thought the fact that Victoria wasn’t blindly accepting Ashland’s version of things was a good thing. He felt that Nikki should be glad Victoria was asking questions of her fiance – a man whose name she didn’t know. Nikki vowed to look out for her daughter. She was not glad that Billy was meddling. Nikki maintained that, after what Billy put Victoria through, he had no right to criticize her new fiance. She was adamant that Victoria would marry Ashland and that Billy would stop trying to undermine them. He maintained that he was trying to uncover the truth. She told him he was no longer welcome at the wedding. She left. Billy called Nick and left a message hoping Nick found the answers they wanted.

Nate ran into Ashland at Society, and they spent time together while waiting for their significant others to arrive. Nate mentioned that he was enjoying the challenge of his new job. Nate noticed Ashland seemed tired and asked how he was managing the chemo. Physically, Ashland felt well, which was surprising, given the warnings he’d gotten about chemo. He’d had a stressful few days, but he thought he’d handled the trouble. Now, he was going to focus on this special time with the woman he loved. Victoria and Elena arrived around the same time. Victoria looked displeased when Ashland requested a table for four, but she didn’t object. They chatted over dinner, then Nate and Elena left. Ashland asked Victoria if something was wrong. She snapped that she felt like he was keeping something from her. She asked if he got health news he wasn’t sharing. Or maybe this had something to do with the fact that her brother went to New Jersey for some reason. Or maybe it was about a lawyer named Jesse Gaines who was connected to his past and the woman who mentored him. Ashland looked alarmed. He asked that they go back to her office where they could speak in private.

Nate and Elena were at Crimson Lights. She noticed that Victoria had been tense, and she wondered if it was about the wedding plans. Nate didn’t think that was it. When he talked to Ashland earlier, it reminded him of the reason this wedding was being rushed. Elena asked what Ashland’s oncologist was saying. Nate said he and Ashland didn’t get into it. It was clear to Nate that Ashland wasn’t as well as he was claiming to be, though. He’d advised Ashland to slow down and stop trying to manage everything. Nate thought this time should only be about the love Ashland and Victoria shared and the commitment they were making. That was why Nate agreed to join Victoria and Ashland for dinner, even though he would’ve preferred to be alone with Elena. He knew she’d been working hard with AskMDNow on top of everything else, and he asked if she wanted to unwind alone. She said she’d never forgive him if he left. She took his hand and they went up to her place.

Victoria and Ashland arrived at her office. He assumed Billy went running to her about the attorney. She noted that Jesse Gaines was a former attorney who lost his license for malfeasance. She didn’t understand why she didn’t hear this from him, and she told him not to pretend it wasn’t a problem. She reminded him that he promised not to keep secrets, but she kept getting unsettling information, and it was getting harder to convince herself nothing was wrong. She wanted him to stop with the vague reassurances and tell her the truth. She wanted answers from the man she was going to marry, not anyone else. Nick texted Ashland wanting to meet, and Ashland told Victoria. She asked what Nick wanted, and he said they were about to find out.

Ashland and Victoria met Nick at Crimson Lights. Nick had thought he’d meet Ashland alone. Ashland wanted Victoria to hear whatever Nick had to say. Victoria said that Nick ignored her wishes and dug into Ashland’s past.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Update Tuesday, September 28 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

At the hotel, Phyllis texted Nick to ask if there was an update on Ashland. Jack entered, then he walked up behind Phyllis and said something. She jumped and told him not to sneak up on her. He said he didn’t – she just didn’t notice him come in because she was buried into her phone. He wanted to know what was with the cryptic text she sent him today. Phyllis was glad Jack opened up to Nick about having feelings for her, because she’d felt awkward about keeping it from Nick. However, she was suspicious about Jack’s reasons for coming clean. Jack explained that he had a dream that Nick was upset that Jack still had feelings for Phyllis. Phyllis pointed out that dreams weren’t real. Jack believed his dream was telling him that he felt guilty. He didn’t want his feelings for her to affect her relationship with Nick. He asked if things were okay, and she said things were fine with Nick. She mentioned that Nick was out of town, and she wasn’t sure he’d be back before it was time to leave for Milan. Nick might have to meet them in Italy. Jack said that meant he and Phyllis would be alone on the jet. She thought Traci would be there, and Jack said she was going to NY to meet her agent. He asked if she was comfortable with this.

Phyllis said there was no situation in the world that would make her uncomfortable with Jack. She apologized for being suspicious of his intentions toward Nick. Victoria showed up asking if Phyllis heard from Nick. Jack left. Victoria asked why Nick took the jet to New Jersey. Phyllis said it was for New Hope. Victoria said New Hope didn’t have business in New Jersey, but Ashland got his start there. Phyllis asked why Victoria was suddenly suspicious of her brother who only wanted the best for her. Victoria said that a lot of people claimed they had her best interest at heart, and they were trying to dig up dirt on Ashland. Phyllis suggested that this was transference – Victoria was targeting her suspicions onto Nick, instead of the place it should be – on Ashland. Victoria said that was ridiculous. Lauren came over with Victoria’s dress. She loved it, and she thought Victoria would too. Lauren reserved a room upstairs for Victoria’s fitting. Phyllis mentioned that she only got to help Summer with her dress over video call. Phyllis offered to take a look at the dress if Victoria wanted another opinion, but Victoria said that Phyllis hadn’t risen to bridesmaid status. Victoria and Lauren went upstairs. Sally showed up and tried to sneak into the elevator, but Phyllis saw her and said she wasn’t welcome at the hotel. Sally said she wasn’t going anywhere. She was part of this town now.

Phyllis stated that this was her hotel, and she’d get security to throw Sally out if necessary. Sally asked if Phyllis really wanted to cause another scene at her hotel. She grabbed her phone to record it. Chloe walked up and said she asked Sally to meet her here, and she had a proposal for Phyllis. Phyllis didn’t want to do business with the person who drove her daughter out of the country. Sally scoffed and asked when Phyllis was going to let that go. She said if Summer were miserable in Milan, she and Kyle would’ve come back. Sally said either Summer loved Milan, or she was staying because she secretly hated being around Phyllis. Chloe changed the subject and said they wanted to do a shoot for the fashion platform here at the hotel. It would be great publicity. Phyllis loved the idea, and she’d do it if Chloe fired Sally. Phyllis walked off.

Phyllis called Nick, and he sent it to voicemail. She left a message asking for an update. He immediately texted back. “I don’t like what I’ve found. Will fill you in when I see you.”

Chloe chided Sally for messing things the potential deal with Phyllis. Sally said they may not have failed on all fronts. Sally said she saw Lauren and Victoria going upstairs with a garment bag. Chloe was sure that Victoria had turned down Sally’s offer of a dress. Sally had tried to set up a meeting with Victoria, but Victoria’s assistant kept turning her down. Chloe thought it was time for Sally to let it go, since it sounded like Victoria already got her dress. Sally said letting things go wasn’t how she got to where she was. “Where you are? You’ve alienated half of Genoa City. Your tainted reputation is going to take a very long time to repair,” Chloe replied. Sally thought she might be able to quicken the pace if she gifted Victoria a one of a kind masterpiece. Chloe said that Sally insinuating herself into Victoria’s wedding plans could blow up in her face.

Upstairs, Victoria put on the dress, and she said it wasn’t what she’d pictured when she saw the sketches. Victoria didn’t blame Lauren or the designer. She really wanted the wedding to be spectacular. Lauren promised they’d make this dress worthy of the occasion. Lauren sent the seamstress out of the room and asked if something else was bothering Victoria. In Lauren’s experience, powerful brides to be weren’t this subdued when the dress didn’t meet their expectations. She told Victoria that if something else was bothering her, it was okay to take it out on the dress. Victoria insisted that things were fine.

At the penthouse, Moses teased Amanda about all the bags she was bringing in. He assured her he was just joking, and he thought it would be good to have her. He said he’d help her with her bags, but he had to go meet Faith. He left. Devon came downstairs. She thought he was at work, but he said he rearranged his schedule so he could be here with her. She called herself the new roommate, and he told her that she wasn’t a roommate – this was her home. Later, she’d unpacked, and he said he bought all her favorite foods. She wasn’t hungry, but she wanted to hang out with him. He told her how he got to have alone time with the baby. It was special to spend time with that little guy. She noted that he was being careful not to call Dom his son. He thought that was an important boundary to keep. He saw what Mariah was going through after she got overly attached. Amanda said that Devon loved Dominic, and they shared genes, so it was natural to be attached. He changed the subject and said Mariah was doing better. He was glad he could talk to Amanda about this. Devon asked how things were going for Amanda. She said Naya was seeing the right doctors, which was promising. Amanda liked having a sister that she could share her anxieties with. She hadn’t known Imani long, but she felt comforted with her. It was kind of like what she had with Devon. She felt like she was home. He felt like he should give her a tour. She said she’d seen the shower and his nice sheets. He said it would be different now because it all belonged to her. “I’m going to invite you to join me in our bedroom,” she said. They ran upstairs.

Faith was at Crimson Lights. Sharon called because the school informed her that Faith was behind in her homework. Faith, who was currently surrounded by books, promised she’d finish it. She swore she wouldn’t jeopardize her second chance or disappoint Sharon and Nick again. The call ended. Faith looked at her phone notification, which stated that it was date night with Moses. She looked upset. Moses arrived, brimming with excitement about the date he’d planned. Faith said she couldn’t go because Sharon was making her work at the coffeehouse. Moses said he’d talk to Sharon about how special tonight was, and Faith said no. He asked why she was really backing out of the date. Embarrassed, Faith admitted she’d been procrastinating, and now she was behind in all her classes. She was slow at typing, so it would take her forever to finish her essays. She felt terrible about messing up the date. Moses took the blame for distracting Faith from her work. She said that’s what her mom thought, so she couldn’t go out with him now. She was sorry she ruined everything. He thought he had a solution.

Moses said that they could do this work together, so they’d finish it faster. Faith thought that sounded like cheating. Moses noted that Faith had written most of her work in her notebooks, but she was a slow typist. He was a fast keyboarder, so he’d transcribe what she’d already done. She smiled. They got to work, drinking coffee and being playful as they finished Faith’s stack of homework. When they finally finished, she said this was the best date ever, even if they didn’t do anything else tonight. She said she had to go home and change. He thought she looked beautiful the way she was, but he said he’d pick her up in an hour.

Adam was in his office looking at an invitation to the wedding of Victoria Nicole Newman and Ashland Marcus Locke.

Jack went to Crimson Lights and ran into Adam. Jack mentioned that he read a complimentary article on Newman Media. It had said Adam was in a renaissance. He was glad that Adam was turning things around. Adam said Connor inspired him to be a better man. Jack asked if Adam would be at Victoria’s wedding. Adam got an invitation, but he assumed the wedding planner sent it by mistake. Jack suggested that Victoria was impressed Adam turned over a new leaf. Adam was trying to be a better person, but he didn’t think Victoria was ready to accept him as a brother that she could love. Jack said that if Adam went to the wedding, he could show Victoria that he cared. Adam wasn’t sure that would work, besides he didn’t want to leave Connor behind or pull him out of school. Jack was sure Adam would do what was right for Connor and for himself.

Adam showed up at Victoria’s office and got a cool reception. He said his instinct was right – the wedding invitation was a mistake. He turned to leave, and she grudgingly admitted that it wasn’t a mistake. He asked why she changed her mind, and he asked if things could warm up between them. She said he invited him because of Victor. He asked if Victor asked her to. She said that Victor didn’t need to ask – they all knew how important family was to him. She admitted that the new and improved Adam lasted longer than she thought. She added that he must be in the middle of a renaissance. He knew she’d read the article. She thought inviting him would be a nice way to thank Victor for his support. She said Victor even gave his blessing for her portrait. Adam looked over and saw it. She hated to inflate Adam’s ego, but Ashland admired the way he stepped up and took over Newman Media, despite the fact that most of the world despised him. “Thank you?,” Adam replied. Victoria asked Adam what he thought. He asked if she genuinely wanted him at the wedding. Victoria said not to push it, because she wasn’t going to beg. She thought they both knew that she, personally, did not want him there. At first, he thought he was doing Victoria a favor by not attending, but then he realized that after all the years of trying to get her to include him, she’d finally opened a door. He thought it would be a mistake not to take the chance, and it’d be rude not to attend. He saw that the wedding was important to her, so he wanted to be there to witness it. She said it was weird that he was being so thoughtful. She said it didn’t mean they were friends, though. “I’ll settle for family,” he replied. After he left, she got a text from Ashland. “May have to cancel dinner. Something’s come up. Nothing to worry about. Will explain later.”

Chloe and Sally were waiting for Adam outside his office. Sally showed Chloe the sketch of the wedding dress. Chloe thought it was gorgeous, sophisticated with hints of old world glamour, but cutting edge. but she said to save it for the next Genoa City wedding. Sally said this was designed specifically for Victoria – her delicate frame, her classic stately good looks – she was the perfect combination of a modern hardworking woman and timeless beauty. Chloe thought Victoria would love it. Chloe said, between her, Sally and Chelsea, they were a goldmine of untapped designer talent. It made her think they should aim bigger than a fashion media platform. She thought they should have a clothing line – the next step in their plot to world domination. Adam walked up and asked what they were plotting. Chloe said Sally was on her way to meet a renowned fashion editor to promote Newman Media. Adam told Sally to knock ‘em dead. Sally asked if Adam was going to Tuscany for the wedding. Adam said Victoria sent him an invitation, but he wasn’t looking for a date. Sally called Adam full of himself. She said she wasn’t asking to be his date, but if he wanted a friend or colleague to join him, he had her number. After Chloe and Sally left, Adam filled out his RSVP card, indicating that he would be at the wedding.

Sally was at Society. she called someone and asked how long it took to get a wedding dress made. The answer was acceptable, and she sent them her design.

Jack went home and called the pilot to change the flight plan to just him and Phyllis.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Short Recap Monday, September 27 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

 

Y&R logo

 

 

Recap written by Christine

Billy showed up for the meeting with Gaines, only to learn that Gaines had left the hotel for parts unknown. Billy saw Victor at the hotel and accused him of sending Gaines away. Victoria overheard Ashland leave a terse but vague message for Gaines. She asked him about it, and he told her that an employee was causing trouble. Victoria felt like Ashland was still hiding something, and she urged him to open up. When Nikki walked in, Ashland seized the opportunity to leave. Victoria told Nikki that she thought something was weighing on Ashland, and she wondered if it had something to do with Billy’s harassment. Billy caught Ashland coming to the hotel, presumably to meet Gaines. Victor covered and said Ashland was there to meet him. Billy and Victor exchanged words. Billy told Victoria and Nikki about Gaines. Victoria didn’t care, and she told Billy to stay out of her and Ashland’s lives. Victor told Ashland that he’d paid Gaines a lot of money to leave Ashland alone. Victor did it because he wanted Victoria to continue to be happy. Victor said that he’d bring Gaines back into the picture if Ashland hurt Victoria.

Mariah had flashbacks to times with Dominic. Devon confided to Mariah that he was also trying to figure out his role in Dominic’s life. Devon visited Abby and the baby. Abby was exhausted, so Devon took Dominic to the park. Tessa told Sharon that Mariah wanted a baby right now, but Tessa didn’t feel that way. Sharon gave Tessa advice on talking to Mariah. Mariah was disappointed, but understanding when Tessa said she wasn’t ready to start a family. Sharon felt sad because she wanted to be there for Mariah, but she had to respect Mariah’s request for space. Rey got Sharon’s mind off it by taking her on a date inspired by their honeymoon in Miami.

 

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

Days Update Monday, September 27, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Ciara asks Ben to be honest now. Ciara questions if not wanting to pass his genes to his baby means he might never want to have a baby with her. Ben assures that he did not say that. Ciara cries that it sounds like he did. Ciara tells Ben that she wants to have kids and feels if he doesn’t, he should’ve talked to her about that before marrying her.

Chanel questions how Johnny can calls his movie “The Sami Brady Story” if it’s all about Marlena. Johnny responds that Sami has had a very interesting life but with demonic possession, his movie could become a classic like The Exorcist. Chanel worries about messing with this while Johnny feels it’s great material. Chanel wonders if some people might find it sacrilegious.

John sits at home and thinks back to Marlena yelling at him to put the bible away and saying she was just on edge.

Tripp goes to see Allie. Allie mentions that Henry is asleep and dinner is in the oven. Tripp tells her that she didn’t have to make him dinner but she wanted to. Tripp calls it a rough day at work but says he has news to share about Doug. Allie mentions that Roman told her about him having tests done. Tripp is afraid things got more serious.

Julie tells Eli that she wishes Marlena let her go in to Doug’s hospital room with her. Eli encourages her to trust that Marlena knows what she’s doing. Julie reminds him that Doug said Marlena needs help and wonders what he meant by that. Eli suggests he was just confused and that Marlena will get to the bottom of it.

Marlena as the Devil enters Doug’s hospital room. The devil comments on Doug being a tattle tale and declares they will have to do something about that. He calls it ironic that he got in to Marlena to save Doug’s life, but now he’s going to take Doug’s life anyways. The devil says that family and friends will be devastated but they will think Doug died of natural causes. Marlena as the Devil then grabs a pillow and declares it will be anything but natural causes…

Ciara cries that she and Ben talked about wanting kids together. Ben apologizes as he doesn’t want to mislead her. Ciara asks why he didn’t say anything. Ben doesn’t think he admitted it to himself before until she said she wanted to stop using birth control and then everything got real, fast. Ben cries that he loves her so much and wants to give her everything she wants. Ciara responds that he already has and talks about how happy he makes her which is why she wanted to have a baby with him in the first place. Ben repeats that he’s afraid of having a baby that turns out like him as he’s not trying to bring evil in to this world right now. Ciara hugs Ben as he cries.

Marlena tries to stop the Devil from smothering Doug. The Devil says Marlena is trying to stop him from doing what he has to as she hasn’t entirely given in to his powers, but she will. Marlena argues that he can’t make her hurt him. The Devil says he can and will because they can’t have Doug sharing their little secret.

Chanel worries that Johnny is playing with fire. Johnny says you have to take chances. Chanel thinks Johnny is tempting the Devil to walk right through the door. Tony then walks in, startling Chanel. Johnny introduces his uncle Tony to Chanel. Chanel explains that Johnny just had her watch The Exorcist so she’s a little jumpy. Johnny stops Tony and says he wants to ask him about something that he had a front row seat to. Chanel informs Tony that Johnny wants to make a movie about when Marlena was possessed by the Devil. Tony notes that Johnny didn’t mention that when he asked him to invest. Johnny says he didn’t know at the time. Johnny knows Tony can’t help with financing but he could still be a consultant since he saw the whole thing when the Devil tried to tempt John in to sleeping with Tony’s wife. Tony clarifies that he did not see it up close and personal, or at all. Tony reveals to Johnny that it wasn’t him.

John calls Julie and asks if Marlena has seen Doug yet. Julie confirms that Marlena is in with him now but she and Eli haven’t heard a thing yet. John hopes they will hear something soon. Julie feels terrible about asking Marlena to come so late but notes that Doug was asking for her. Julie feels rotten about interrupting their evening. John assures there’s no need to apologize. Julie talks about trying to say the rosary but she can’t concentrate. John relates as he was trying to read the bible for inner peace but had no luck. John offers to come down to the hospital so they can go to the chapel and say a prayer together. Julie says that would be wonderful so John says he’s on his way and hangs up. Julie tells Eli that John is on his way to pray with her. Eli is sure that will make her feel better. Julie responds that what would make her feel better is getting answers and finding out what is going on with Doug and why it’s taking so long. Eli encourages that it’s only been a few minutes. Julie wants to check on Doug and see how he’s doing but she doesn’t want to upset him. Eli offers to go check on him for her and walks away.

Tripp asks Allie about her day. Allie says the bakery did really well again and she’s recognizing repeat customers. Allie mentions that she ran in to Johnny on her lunch break and he forgave her for the issues that she caused for he and Chanel. They are glad she let that go. Allie mentions that Johnny’s mind was on other things like his movie and he was focused on a family secret that he uncovered in Will’s script. Tripp asks what secret that would be. Allie then shocks Tripp by revealing that Marlena was possessed by the Devil.

Marlena has an inner struggle with the Devil, who says she’s not strong enough to resist him. Marlena says he will never win but the Devil declares that Doug has to die because he knows too much. Eli then enters and asks if everything is okay in here.

Ciara tells Ben that he’s not evil and their child wouldn’t be either. Ben says maybe not evil but mental illness runs in his family. Ben adds that he was a murderer and so was his sister. Ciara blames Clyde abusing them. Ben doesn’t want anyone to feel the way Jordan felt when their mother was pregnant with him. Ben doesn’t want anyone to think that his child would be better off dead than with him as a parent. Ciara encourages that no one will think that. Ciara says that Ben has faced his demons and overcame them. Ciara reminds Ben that he said her love fixed him and asks him to let her love do that again because she wants to help him face this. Ciara talks about how they have overcome every challenge they’ve ever faced, so she has no doubt they can overcome this. Ben declares that no matter how much she loves him, she can’t change his DNA or control what traits he passes on to their children. Ciara argues that his genes don’t control his destiny. Ciara brings up how she was born with great genes but was still heading down a bad path and her parents guided her in the right direction, so it was the way that she was raised that mattered the most. Ben states that he was raised by a monster. Ciara understands that he had demons, but later in life he got the nurturing that he was deprived of as a kid in the form of therapy. Ciara says that Ben is now on the right path, so she knows their child will be too because they will give them unconditional love. Ciara knows that Ben would be the most amazing father and that would make all the difference.

Johnny questions Tony saying it wasn’t him when he shows in Will’s script that Tony was married to Kristen but Kristen was in love with John. Johnny questions how that happened anyways since Tony and Kristen are brother and sister. Tony explains that they aren’t related by blood. Johnny goes over Kristen not wanting to leave Tony because he was blind and John was apparently a priest at the time. Tony reveals that everyone thought it was him, including Kristen, but it was his evil cousin Andre, who had plastic surgery to look just like him. Tony tells Johnny that he was stranded on a deserted island when Andre was running around Salem posing as him. Chanel jokes that white people are crazy. Johnny questions Tony not witnessing any of the Devil stuff. Tony confirms that he wasn’t here when all of this allegedly happened to Marlena. Tony suggests Johnny find someone who actually lived through it back in the 90s when it all went down.

Allie explains to Tripp that back in the 90s, Marlena was possessed by the Devil and terrorized the town for months. Tripp questions her just now hearing about this. Allie says that it’s not something the family likes to talk about. Tripp suggests Will could have made it up for his movie. Allie admits she thought that too but she asked John, who said it was all true. Tripp questions believing that but Allie says she was convinced. Tripp still doesn’t buy it.

John goes to the hospital and hugs Julie, who thanks him for coming. John says he and Marlena love Julie and Doug and are very concerned about this. Julie talks about Kayla’s tests being inconclusive and then Marlena offering to give her assessment. Julie says she was grateful because no one is better than Marlena, but then they had their session and Doug collapsed. John encourages that Doug is stable now and Marlena is trying again. Julie knows she’s asking a lot of Marlena and tells John to let her know if this is a burden to her, because she seemed a little stressed. John notes that Marlena is dealing with something, but it’s nothing compared to what Doug is going through. Julie is counting on John to tell her if it gets to be too much. John declares that right now their spouses are together and one is trying to heal the other. John suggests they go to the chapel to pray for both of them.

Eli asks if everything is okay. Marlena says yes and that she was just trying to make Doug a little more comfortable. Eli asks how Doug is doing and if she was able to ask him what he meant when he said “he went in to her”. Marlena says not yet and that they were on the verge of that conversation when he came in. Marlena asks Eli to step outside so they can continue, but Doug pleads for Eli not to go.

Johnny asks Tony who else in the family he can talk to about what happened. Tony mentions that Andre is no longer with them, so he suggests asking John. Johnny informs him that Allie spoke to John and he said the whole story was true, but he made it very clear that he never wanted to discuss that topic again. Johnny adds that Sami hasn’t called him back and no one knows where aunt Kristen is which Tony says is probably for the best. Tony suggests Johnny go directly to the source and ask Marlena. Johnny doesn’t think John would be cool with that. Tony thinks that’s a sign and remarks that sometimes, the past is best left buried. Tony tells Chanel it was nice to meet her and then exits the room. Chanel tells Johnny that she thinks he’d be doing everyone in town a big favor if he just dropped the whole movie idea.

Eli questions why Doug is so freaked out. Marlena thinks he’s just tired of being in the hospital and promises he won’t be there much longer. Marlena asks Eli again to leave them alone but Doug asks Eli not to go. Eli mentions Julie and John going to the chapel to pray and he thinks Julie wanted Marlena to meet them there. Marlena says fine and exits the room while Eli remains at Doug’s side.

Tripp tells Allie that he thinks there has to be a rational explanation like Marlena suffered from a disorder like schizophrenia. Allie doesn’t think that would explain Marlena levitating several feet off her bed. Tripp asks if there’s proof that it happened. Allie says not that she knows of, but John saw it first hand as did a few other people. Tripp suggests it could be mass hysteria and asks to borrow her laptop to prove that he’s right.

Ciara tells Ben that just tonight, they proved he’s going to be an amazing father since she was a wet and sloppy mess, but he told her she looked perfect which is exactly what he would say if their daughter had a messy drawing. They talk about possibly having a girl or a boy. Ciara knows she’s right about how amazing Ben would be as a father, but she also knows she can’t change his mind in just one conversation so they don’t have to settle this tonight. Ben asks if she’s sure she’s not upset with him for hiding how he really felt. Ciara assures that she’s not and she’s just glad he told her the truth, so they can just put this baby conversation on the backburner because right now, she just wants to be with him and for them to love each other. Ben and Ciara then kiss on the floor in front of the fireplace.

Johnny refuses to give up on his film. Chanel asks if he really wants to spend the rest of the night talking about the Devil. Johnny confirms that he does not so Chanel suggests they do something else. They start kissing until Chanel stops and worries that Tony could come back. Johnny suggests they go upstairs for total privacy and he mentions that he does have protection this time.

Tripp shows Allie an article that there has never been substantial proof of demonic possession. Allie talks about successful exorcisms and how to explain the victims getting better. Tripp argues that it’s the power of suggestion since if you truly believe you’re possessed and then a priest performs a ritual, you will believe it worked. Tripp would bet money that’s what happened to Marlena.

John and Julie pray together in the chapel as Marlena peeks in from the doorway.

Doug tries to talk to Eli but Eli encourages him not to get worked up and to relax. Eli says it can wait but Doug disagrees and says he needs to say it now.

John and Julie continue praying as Marlena watches from the doorway behind them. John tells Julie that he knows Doug is suffering right now and how hard that is. Julie calls Doug her world. John encourages that her love and prayers will get him through this. John says he’s been thinking a lot lately about a time years ago when he almost lost Marlena, when she was taken from them and doing things that were truly evil. John calls it a horrifying dark time but he never gave up and he knows that his love and prayers brought her back to him. Julie says it must have been terrible for him. John argues that it didn’t tear us apart but brought them together and reinforced their bond. John declares that no matter what life throws their way, they can get through it together because together they can face anything. Marlena remains watching from the doorway.

Allie gets what Tripp is saying and she would agree, but when John told her about it, he was visibly shaken and said he was scarred since he had to perform the exorcism. Tripp questions if John used to be a priest. Allie says she’s fuzzy on that part but she trusts John, so if he says Marlena was possessed then that’s enough for her.

Marlena enters the chapel and joins John and Julie. Julie asks about Doug. Marlena says he’s been through a lot but that he’d like to see her. Julie thanks Marlena for coming back tonight and says Doug thanks her too. Marlena is not sure how much she helped him, but says she tried her best. Julie says he really needed her. Julie adds that in his confusion, Doug says that Marlena was the one who needed help. Marlena suggests maybe he was right and that she did need some help, but she found it.

Chanel asks Johnny if he thought they were going to have sex tonight. Johnny says not at all but he wanted them to be safe if and when it happens. Chanel tells him that it’s not happening tonight. Johnny asks if it’s because of everything Allie said about him, insisting it’s not true and that he’s very interested in spending time with Chanel. Chanel talks about how they moved really fast when they met, but suggests they just slow things down a bit. Johnny suggests they could watch more movies. Chanel jokes that as long as no one’s head is spinning around. Johnny thinks she liked it, even though she was scared. Chanel admits it was fun. Johnny responds that everything is fun with her. Chanel suggests they can just have fun for awhile before they end up in bed.

Ciara and Ben sleep in bed together. Ben has a dream about he and Ciara having their 10 year wedding anniversary which turns in to a nightmare of their son murdering the babysitter with a necktie. Ben then wakes up in a panic. Ciara asks if he’s okay. Ben says he just had a nightmare so Ciara asks what it was about. Ben claims he doesn’t really remember. Ciara encourages that it was just a bad dream that doesn’t mean anything. Ciara kisses him and says she’s right here so she promises everything will be okay.

Johnny guesses Chanel wants him to woo her which she admits. Johnny tells her to get prepared because he’s going to wine and dine her. Chanel says she can’t wait as they kiss. Chanel then asks Johnny again to please not make that movie, warning that he’s playing with fire.

Doug tells Eli that he needs to tell him now. Julie walks in and asks how Doug is doing. Eli explains that Doug’s been trying to tell him something but’s been wearing himself out. Julie encourages that Doug doesn’t have to talk right now. Julie encourages that Marlena was trying to help him and will try again but for now he can just rest, then they will talk about everything in the morning.

John sits with Marlena in the chapel. Marlena says she’s glad he’s here as if he knew that she needed him. John says Marlena gives so much to the people she loves and he’s always there for her to lean on. Marlena calls him her rock. John says he loves her as they hug.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Best Lines Friday, September 24, 2021

Y&R logo

Best Lines provided by Eva

Abby: I couldn’t stand the thought that our first real conversation would be after the “I dos.”

Ashland: [ Chuckles ] Well, to say that you have been busy is an understatement. Not only are you the owner of my favorite restaurant in town, but I have also heard that there’s a new member of the family.

Abby: Yeah, Dominic.

Ashland: That’s a strong name.

Abby: Dominic Phillip Newman Abbott Chancellor.

Ashland: Oh, my. That moniker is longer than he is.

Abby: Oh, he’ll grow into it eventually.

*****************

Abby: I can’t believe that Victoria ever spoke to you again after that first negotiation. I mean, you chose Victor and Adam over her.

Ashland: Well, as I told you, I think she was a little more than exasperated. I think she still might be.


Back to the GH Best Lines Page

Back to the main GH Page

GH cast animated GIF

Y&R Best Lines Thursday, September 23, 2021

Y&R logo

Best Lines provided by Eva

Nick: I’m just glad that, you know, we’re okay.

Phyllis: Yeah. We are okay. We’re better than okay.

Nick: Put the whole Jack thing aside.

Phyllis: Yeah, I think we proved that last night. Um, by the way, you really outdid yourself, and that’s saying a lot.

Nick: You’re welcome.

*********************

Billy: What about advertising? Newspapers, magazines, maybe tv stations by chance?

Gaines: As a matter of fact, he did. Couple of news stations.

Billy: Oh, wow. There you go. Very cool.

Gaines: You know, it is amazing that you would remember my father’s name after so many years. You must have been very young. He stopped working a long time ago.

Billy: Well, it’s a steel trap. Information gets in, doesn’t get out. It’s kind of a cruse. So what brings you into town


Back to the GH Best Lines Page

Back to the main GH Page

GH cast animated GIF

Y&R Transcript Friday, September 24, 2021

Young & The Restless Transcript

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Nick: Are you sure you can do this?

Phyllis: Are you doubting my expertise?

Nick: No, no, this is just next-level search-and-discovery mission, that’s all.

Phyllis: Well, good thing you have me. No one better to find out ashland locke’s true identity.

Nick: [ Sighs ] Well, you’re not the first expert to go digging into ashland’s background.

Phyllis: Yeah, well, I’m the first one who’s gonna succeed.

Nick: Well, we need to confirm ashland’s origin story

before he marries my sister.

Phyllis: Well, good thing you have me because this is my wheelhouse. Sleuthing and scheming. Spying.

[ Laughs ] Also, I happen to be very, very, very madly in love with you, and I want to see you happy.

Nick: Well, that’s a two-way street.

Phyllis: Okay, here we go. What did rey say about somebody who wants to change their name legally?

Nick: He said it takes a lot of documentation, you know, a lot of legal channels that you have to go through.

Phyllis: Alright, well, I am checking out these databases that are connected to the — you know, the legal authorization and legal channels for a young man who wanted to change his name to ashland locke, what, 30, 40 years ago.

Nick: Yeah, I mean, there’s just got to be something.

Phyllis: There’s nothing. Nick, there’s nothing here. I mean, I’m still so dumbfounded that this guy has successfully buried his true identity. And there’s no documentation anywhere. I mean, that just means that —

Nick: It means something very strange is going on.

Billy: We need to have a serious conversation about ashland locke.

Gaines: I’m busy.

Billy: We can go somewhere private. I promise you, it’ll be worth your while.

Gaines: [ Sighs ]

Billy: 10 minutes. You won’t regret it.

Gaines: Alright. Let’s go.

Ashland: $500,000. Yes, I’m aware. It — look, you just make the money happen, and I’ll take care of the rest. Please just have it ready. Thank you.

Abby: Ashland, hi.

Ashland: Abby, it is lovely to see you.

Abby: Yeah. Given how often you’ve been in here, it’s odd that we haven’t done more than exchange pleasantries. And now you’re about to be my brother-in-law.

Ashland: I’m looking forward to being a part of your wonderful family, especially getting to know you better.

Abby: I feel the same. You know, I think it’s time that we get to know each other. Mind if I join you?

Ashland: I would be delighted.

Victor: Well, I hope you’re not too busy with something very important.

Victoria: Daddy, you know i always make time for you.

Victor: Whoa! Look at that. My goodness, is that a merrill londeree?

Victoria: It is.

Victor: Sweetheart, that is so damn good. Look at the poise and the grace and the presence. My god, I love it. Don’t you?

Victoria: Oh, well, you know, it’s taking some getting used to, looking at my face all day, but it just reminds me to keep focused on getting the job done.

Victor: I think it’s beautiful.

Victoria: Mom was worried that you wouldn’t be that enthusiastic about it.

Victor: Why would she worry about that? This is a fitting symbol of your new position, sweetheart. You’re running this company. It’s in your capable hands now. And you’re bringing it into the future — a bright, prosperous future, right? I mean, this is symbolic of your new position of power, really.

Victoria: It was a gift from ashland.

Victor: Oh, it is. Oh. Well, now, I have a gift for you, as well. Age-related macular degeneration may lead to severe vision loss,

Additional sponsorship

provided by…

Abby: I couldn’t stand the thought that our first real conversation would be after the “I dos.”

Ashland: [ Chuckles ] Well, to say that you have been busy is an understatement. Not only are you the owner of my favorite restaurant in town, but I have also heard that there’s a new member of the family.

Abby: Yeah, dominic.

Ashland: That’s a strong name.

Abby: Dominic phillip newman abbott chancellor.

Ashland: Oh, my. That moniker is longer than he is.

Abby: Oh, he’ll grow into it eventually.

Ashland: He seems to have been born into the role of an ambassador.

Abby: A role that I know very well. I’ve played it most of my life. My father is a newman and my mother is an abbott.

Ashland: Wow. I would imagine that would make for interesting times, given the unique histories of your families.

Abby: Oh, the stories I could tell.

[ Chuckles ] I am — I’m very proud of both sides of my family tree. I see the best in them, but I am also not too shy to call them out on the worst.

Ashland: They’re lucky to have you. And now, dominic.

Abby: Yeah, he really is such a miracle. I know I may be biased, but he is the perfect little angel. Oh, his little face. I mean, I’m now that parent that takes pictures and videos of him all day long and shows them to everybody.

Ashland: Well, that all changes so quickly. It’s really critical you capture it all at once. Do you have any pictures of him, by any chance?

Abby: Oh, I thought you would never ask.

[ Chuckles ] I do, yes. Settle in.

Ashland: [ Chuckles ]

Abby: I have so many pictures and videos that I’m gonna need my own data storage facility soon. And while I am bragging about my son, please tell me about you and victoria. When business turned into romancE. When you knew you were in love. All of it because there is nothing better than a good love story.

Billy: I did some digging into you after we met, mr. Gaines.

Gaines: Well, don’t believe everything you read.

Billy: I found out that you took over your father’s law practice after he passed away. Two years later, your license was revoked for malfeasance. Yet, one of the biggest businessman in the world claims that you are one of his east coast lawyers. Now, if he’s lying about that, what else is he lying about?

Gaines: Why are you so interested?

Billy: Well, it’s my job. I shine a light into the dark corners. I flip over rocks, exposing what’s really there, not what the rich and famous would like to be there. But you knew who I was when we met. You know that I run chanccomm with my partner, the woman who i was with, lily winters.

Gaines: You already wrote an exposé on locke. You hardly were the first.

Billy: Yeah, but there’s so much more information that locke has been hiding for decades.

Gaines: Hmm, that sounds personal. What’s your beef with him?

Billy: I’m gonna assume you also know that he’s about to marry the mother of my children. A man like that, spending that much time with my kids, I need to know that he can be trusted. And so far, I’ve found no evidence of that to be true. The fact is, I think he’s hiding something monumental, and my intuition tells me that you know something about that.

Victoria: What is this?

Victor: Well, open it and read it.

Victoria: Dad.

Victor: What?

Victoria: You can’T.

Victor: Oh, really? You’re gonna stop me or what?

Victoria: This is the — this is —

Victor: It’s the deed to my villa in tuscany, the palazzo. It is yours, as of the day of your wedding with ashland.

Victoria: I can’t believe it.

Victor: This is your tuscan home away from home, you know.

Victoria: [ Chuckles ] Daddy.

Victor: I want you to spend many, many happy years with ashland there, okay?

Victoria: I really don’t know how to thank you. Not just for the gift, but for what this represents.

Victor: There’s no need.

Victoria: No, daddy, I know you feel like you were doing your fatherly duty digging into ashland’s past, but this just shows me that you support us and you support our marriage.

Victor: I love you. You’re my daughter. I want you to enjoy that house and that villa on that estate for many, many years. I’ve never seen you this happy. I want you to continue to be happy, okay?

Victoria: Thank you.

[ Chuckles ] I’m susan and I’m 52

Abby: I can’t believe that victoria ever spoke to you again after that first negotiation. I mean, you chose victor and adam over her.

Ashland: Well, as I told you, I think she was a little more than exasperated. I think she still might be.

Abby: [ Chuckles ]

Ashland: But I admired her even then.

Abby: She is very impressive.

Ashland: It was more than that. You know, even from the beginning, there was a spark, this connection, recognition, you know? Something that the poets have eternally tried to put into words. The first we kissed, I — I just knew that everything was different. And for the first time in my life, I had found a person on this planet who could make me happy to be alive.

Abby: Yeah.

Ashland: I’m sorry, did I say something that —

Abby: No, I’m — I’m sorry. No, it’s — it’s okay. I was just — I was thinking about my wedding and how much i miss my husband.

Ashland: Yeah, I would imagine that must be really tough, not having him around, especially with dominic in the picture.

Abby: Yeah.

Ashland: But you also must be very proud of him.

Abby: I am. You know what? I am — I am so happy for you and victoria. And I hope and pray that your love lasts forever.

Ashland: Oh. Well, prayers are welcome. I really enjoyed this time with you and getting to know you, and I would imagine you’ve got just tons of work to do, so I’ll be on my way.

Abby: Actually, before you go, there is something I wanted you to know.

Ashland: Tell me anything you want.

Abby: I have to admit, I had my reservations about you and victoria. I mean, everything just happened so fast, but now I can see why she fell in love with you and why she’s willing to take this next step with you, after everything she’s been through.

Ashland: You mean with billy?

Abby: Look, don’t get me wrong, I love my uncle. He’s a terrific father and his heart is normally in the right place. But when they were together, victoria spent an inordinate amount of time putting out fires.

Ashland: I have heard the stories.

Abby: Yeah, the gambling, the drinking, the affairs, shady business dealings.

Ashland: Sounds difficult.

Abby: And look, I know every relationship has their ups and downs, but look at you. I mean, your health, but that’s not something that you could help. I mean, that was thrown at you, and you and victoria, you’re dealing with it together.

Ashland: Hmm.

Abby: And the way that you’re merging your company with newman, it just shows how much you admire victoria’s business acumen.

Ashland: She’s a powerhouse. One of the myriad reasons why i love and adore your sister. You know, she was the one that convinced me to go forward with this treatment, and I was dead set against it and she was quietly and subtly relentless.

Abby: Well, when she’s right, she can be ferocious.

Ashland: Yeah, well, I had told myself that I wanted nothing to do with being tired and sick all the time from the chemotherapy, but I went ahead with it because I had wanted more time with her. And I will cherish every minute.

Abby: I can see it in your eyes, how much you love her.

Ashland: It’s true, I do.

Abby: But I also know your reputation. And it’s not that unlike my father’S. You have a certain world view, certain way of handling things. And I want you to take this with the spirit that it is intended because I promise you, I really only want the best for you and victoria.

Ashland: Feel free to speak your mind.

Abby: Please never lie to victoria. Billy did that far too often. I think he thought that he was protecting her, but he was really only protecting himself.

Ashland: I will take that to heart. Thank you.

Abby: Yeah. Okay, well, I am going to get home to dominic.

Ashland: Of course. I so appreciate this time, and thank you. It’s been great getting to know you.

Abby: I feel the same. Well, I’m sure you have a lot to get done before the wedding.

Ashland: As a matter of fact, I have some business that I need to attend to.

Billy: I know whatever brought you to genoa city has to do with ashland locke because he is desperately trying to keep something hidden.

Gaines: I’ve already told you —

Billy: Don’t tell me that you’re his lawyer because you don’t have a license to practice anymore.

Gaines: I’m a consultant on retainer.

Billy: Then why misrepresent yourself like that?

Gaines: Eh, old habits die hard.

Billy: That’s one option. The other option would be you and ashland have an agreement because you know something that he’s willing to pay to keep quiet. I’m gonna take your silence as a “yes.” It’s only a matter of digging before I come up with the rest of the details.

Gaines: Well, there is nothing to uncover.

Billy: Or I can have my team over at chanccomm take over. They’re highly motivated, very well funded. Of course, we could come up with a financial agreement between the two of us. What do you say, jesse? Do you mind if I call you jesse? A very lucrative financial agreement, right here, right now.

Gaines: [ Sighs ]

Nick: I mean, how does a young guy even know how to begin to form a new identity?

Phyllis: I know, especially when anything legal leaves a trail.

Nick: Shady friends and associates? What are you looking at now?

Phyllis: I’m looking at a national database right here. I am looking for death records or a deceased actual ashland locke who died, right? And then this guy that we know — he assumed his identity, what, like 30, 40 years ago.

[ Keys clacking ]

[ Sighs ] There’s nothing. I mean, you and I both know it’s easy to pay somebody off, to get someone to look the other way, do a favor for you, if you have enough money.

[ Keys clacking ]

Nick: I mean, he’s got money now, but this identity switch happened, what, decades ago, before he got this job at the station with camilla rhodes in new jersey, before he became successful. According to locke, you know, he had a rough childhood, an abusive father, and no resources. He needed a fresh start.

Phyllis: Do we really believe that story? Really?

Nick: I mean, my dad does, probably because it hits close to home, so that part of the story does ring true. But everything we’ve discovered today, nothing leads us to the fact that ashland locke might be a fabricated name, and there’s no paper trail pointing us to a legal name change. So let’s just assume for a moment that ashland locke was a real person and his identity was legally established.

Phyllis: Yeah. An actual ashland locke that this guy that we know took his identity, just stepped into his life. He paid for it.

Nick: Maybe he took the name from someone who was really sick.

Phyllis: Or someone who wanted to just disappear.

Nick: But paid him off with what? I…

Phyllis: [ Sighs ]

Nick: I don’t know. You know, maybe it wasn’t a deal at all. Maybe ashland locke’s dead, you know? That’s why the name’s not popping up in any of the databases.

Phyllis: Possibly.

Nick: Where do we even begin?

Phyllis: I have an idea.

[ Keys clacking ]

 

Victor: You know, the fact that ashland changed his name obviously raised some questions.

Victoria: Obviously.

Victor: But not with me. I want you to know that, okay? I, um, was very moved by what he said. A lot of it resonated with me.

Victoria: Yes, daddy, because of your own past, of course.

Victor: You know, I’ve always prided myself on my ability to read people. Based on that, I made a lot of important decisions in my life and in business. And I could see in his face as he was talking about his childhood how painful that was. And yet he was able to extricate himself from that abusive childhood and become a very successful business tycoon and become the man that he is now.

Victoria: You know it meant a lot that ashland opened up to us. He’s never shared that part of his life with anyone.

Victor: You know, it was billy boy who made him re-live all that. Billy abbott is a liability, always has been, always will be. He’s the one you have to watch.

Victoria: I’ve spoken to billy about this. I’ve begged him to stop digging around in ashland’s life.

Victor: But he hasn’t, and he can’t, because he’s insanely jealous of your relationship with ashland, alright?

Victoria: Well, he says that he’s worried about the children.

Victor: That’s hogwash. Please, sweetheart. It was a giant mistake to invite him to your wedding. He can’t stand the fact that you’re happy with ashland, that you’re with someone who is 10 times the man that billy boy ever was, ever will be.

Victoria: Well, even if that’s true, daddy, he’s hardly a threat.

Victor: Sweetheart, do me a favor. Be careful. The only reason billy boy wants to come to the wedding is to spoil things for you, to make you unhappy.

Billy: I’ll keep your name out of it. You’ll be an anonymous source.

Gaines: What would I have to do?

Billy: Fill in the blanks. Tell me how ashland locke was able to finance the two news stations that he acquired from camilla rhodes’ estate that launched his career. ‘Cause I have a feeling there’s more to the story than a young upstart with the midas touch striking it rich.

Gaines: Just for the sake of argument…

Billy: Mm?

Gaines: …How much would something like that be worth to you?

Billy: How does $100,000 sound?

[ Knock on door ]

Ashland: Gaines!

Phyllis: Ugh. Is there any other information you can give me on this guy? Different names, addresses, anything?

Billy: My dad’s P.I. Turned up some information about him working at that station in new jersey with that woman camilla, and that is what began has meteoric rise in the industry.

Phyllis: Okay, great, because that’s public record. That is easy to find.

Nick: See, I thought that was a non-issue, but it is a good place to start.

Phyllis: Yeah. Alright, looks like the station is in a place called toms river, new jersey.

[ Keys clacking ]

Nick: Can you find out when he started working there?

Phyllis: Yeah. Looks like he was 20 when he started working there.

Nick: So, I guess the big question is, how long before he took that job at the station did he assume his new identity? What are you looking at now?

Phyllis: I’m pulling up a list of deceased males around ashland’s age. I’m going to get a list together, and we will eliminate those who do not fit.

Nick: And that’s how we find out whose identity locke took.

[ Keys clacking ]

Ashland: [ Sighs ]

Victor: Ashland.

Ashland: Victor. Must be the day for me to run into my future in-laws. Good to see you.

Victor: You look like a man with a lot on his mind.

 

“The young and the restless”

will continue.

Ashland: Oh, everything is fine. I was just meeting with one of my attorneys.

Victor: Ah. Nothing urgent, I hope?

Ashland: No, just tying up some loose ends. You know how it is. The only thing I want on my mind the day of my wedding is your daughter.

Victor: Talking about my daughter, I just came back from her office and saw that magnificent portrait on the wall.

Ashland: Captures her essence, huh?

Victor: You actually managed to get merrill londeree to do that painting?

Ashland: I can’t believe you recognized her work.

Victor: Oh, yeah.

Ashland: Well, I’m glad to hear that you have that reaction because I was hoping I didn’t have to dig out the boxing gloves.

Victor: [ Chuckles ] Well, who knows?

Victor: Your skill in the ring is part of the legend of victor newman. I hope someday you can teach me the ropes.

Victor: And one day perhaps we shall do that.

Ashland: We haven’t spoken since I called the family together and revealed the events that led to my changing my name, starting my life over with a clean slate. I hope it didn’t change your opinion of me.

Victor: Well, it has, you know? But not in the negative way that one might assume. What you have lived through could have taken your life in a totally different direction. You could have followed in the footsteps of your father and led a life of abuse and pain and addiction. I understand what you went through. And I respect that you pulled yourself out of that mire and became the man that you are today and became as successful a businessman as you have become. And I also appreciate the fact that you opened up to everyone. Must have been painful. So, I will tell you that I am impressed with your background and your life. And I welcome you into our family.

Ashland: [ Chuckles ] Thank you, sir. I just want you to know it means the world to me.

Victor: Now, you understand, of course, why I had to vet your background.

Ashland: As I told you, I’d have done the same thing if i were in your shoes.

Victor: I also want you to know that I will always, always look out for my daughter.

Ashland: She’s your daughter. I would expect nothing less. And I want you to know this. I will protect her just as fiercely. She’s everything to me.

Victor: Good to know.

Phyllis: Alright.

[ Keys clacking ] We narrowed the field down to three guys, three men around ashland’s age, cause of death, down to every single detail. Psch.

[ Sighs ]

Nick: You know what? That one right there looks very promising.

Phyllis: Yeah. Ashland number two.

Nick: He fits the profile. He best supports our theory.

Phyllis: Yeah. Okay. Are you sure you want to do this?

Nick: I have to.

Phyllis: I know you have to. But I really, really want you to think about it. This could change everything. And I mean your relationship with your father, your relationship with your sister, with ashland himself, the merger, everything.

Nick: I can’t walk away.

Phyllis: I just want you to think about it for a minute.

Nick: Phyllis, we talked about this.

Phyllis: I know we just talked about it. It was conjecture. But, I mean, things are about to get real.

Nick: Well, you said you knew I was doing this for the right reasons.

Phyllis: And you are. I truly believe that. You’re doing it because you love your sister. And — and that’s beautiful. But it just seems like, all the conversations you told me that you’ve had with victoria… she knows something shady is going on and she doesn’t want to admit it.

Nick: Well, if we come up with some dark secret about ashland, I just have to hope she knows it’s coming from the right place because I love her so much and respect her.

[ Sighs ] It’s just… I can’t quit. I got to see this through.

Phyllis: Yeah. Okay. Then we’re gonna do this. One of these three men might have been the real ashland locke.

Nick: And if that’s true, then who is this man that my sister is planning to marry?

Ashland: Well, you have nothing to worry about as far as I’m concerned or my past.

Victor: Well, then, ashland, I suggest we look forward to the future.

Ashland: Nothing would make me happier. This calls for a drink.

Billy: Well, if it isn’t two captains of industry soon to be joined by law. Fil and sil.

Ashland: I beg your pardon?

Billy: Father-in-law, son-in-law. The big day’s fast approaching. Very exciting. A lot of moving parts. It’s funny how forgetting one small little detail can bring the whole thing crashing to the ground. That would be a shame. Good day.

Victor: Billy boy. You cause one second of heartache for my daughter during this happy time… I will crush you.

Billy: Good to know. (Lucky) uh-oh the magic’s disappearing!

[ Knock on door ]

Victoria: Come in.

Phyllis: Hey!

Victoria: Phyllis.

Phyllis: Yeah.

Victoria: What brings you by?

Phyllis: Well, um… oh, my goodness. Wow. That’s a statement.

Victoria: Yes. Well, you’re not the first to react the way. That was the idea. I mean, it was ashland’s idea. He had it commissioned.

Phyllis: Really? Oh. Th-that’s sweet. I bet that didn’t score points with your dad.

Victoria: Oh, actually, he was here earlier, and he loves it.

Phyllis: He does? Wow. Okay. Well, do you have his portrait? Because nick needs a dart board for our rec room.

Victoria: [ Laughs ] That’s funny. Thank you so much for the laugh. I appreciate that. So, what — what are you doing here?

Phyllis: Um, you forgot your bracelet, um, when you were getting your facial at the spa, so…

Victoria: Oh. You delivered it personally? Did my brother put you up to that?

Phyllis: No. Why would he?

Victoria: I was just looking for a logical reason.

Phyllis: Well, I do nice things for people someti–

Victoria: But not for me, no.

Phyllis: Well, I mean, I-i was in the neighborhood. I had errands, and I thought i would just bring it by. Don’t make a big deal about it.

Victoria: I’m trying not to, but that’s two days in a row now that you’ve been kind.

Phyllis: Civil.

Victoria: Almost downright friendly.

Phyllis: Okay, don’t get carried away. “Friendly.” I mean, I have a reputation to uphold.

Victoria: Noted, noted. But I’m definitely sharing this with my brother. I think he’ll be just as surprised as I am.

Phyllis: Why do you say that?

Victoria: Or maybe there’s something else going on here?

Phyllis: Listen, you’re about to get married and you’re nick’s sister and I just want us all to be happy.

[ Cellphone ringing ] Is that your groom?

Victoria: It’s abby.

Phyllis: Oh, okay. I’ll let you take that.

Victoria: Phyllis. Thank you, um, you know, for taking the trouble for this.

Phyllis: My pleasure. See you.

Victoria: Abby. I’m so glad you called.

Billy: Lily, I’m telling you, this gaines guy — he knows exactly what ashland is trying to hide. Well, you saw the look on his face when he saw that I was talking to gaines. And he tries to pawn it off like it’s his east coast attorney. Give me a break. So, here’s the thing. Gaines said that he will give us an exclusive if the price is right. And if he delivers, I promise you it’ll be worth every penny. I’m gonna meet up with him in a little bit to discuss. I’ll call you after? I will. Okay. I love you, too. Bye.

[ Cellphone clatters ]

[ Exhales heavily ]

[ Sighs ] So much for the big italian wedding.

Victoria: You did what?!

Abby: I couldn’t let you get married to a guy without having a heart-to-heart with him first.

Victoria: And? What did you think?

Abby: I can see why you fell in love with him. Ah, his face every time he mentioned your name — he just lit up. And all of those stories about him being a monster — they’re total garbage, okay? He is a sweetheart, and I will defend him to anyone who says different.

Victoria: Have I told you lately that you are the best sister in the entire world? I’m so glad that you got to spend some time with him.

Abby: I am so happy for you, victoria. He’s smart and funny and powerful. You have finally met your equal. You deserve this.

Victoria: [ Chuckles ] Your carpets are filled with memories.

Nick: Alright, thanks so much. I appreciate it. I will see you shortly. Bye.

[ Door opens ]

Phyllis: Hey, look at you. You’re already packed.

Nick: Jet’s gassed up and ready to go. I’m gonna fly to new jersey and then go down to toms river and follow up on those three deceased young men that we tracked down, one of whom could be the real ashland locke.

Phyllis: Wow, this is all coming together really fast.

Nick: Thanks to you. I never could have done this without you.

Phyllis: Yeah…

Nick: Everything alright?

Phyllis: Yeah. I just keep on thinking about the position that victoria is in. That’s all.

Nick: Look, she’s gonna be better off if she knows the truth, whatever it is.

Phyllis: Yeah. But I don’t know…

Nick: Phyllis —

Phyllis: You’re doing the right thing. I believe you are doing the right thing. You’re a very good brother.

Nick: Thanks. Hopefully I come back with some answers.

Victoria: Thank you so much for calling, abby. Yes, of course we’re gonna get together soon. And give my love to dominic. Okay. Love you. Bye. There you are! I was actually starting to worry until I got a call from abby.

Ashland: Well, what’s the verdict? Did I pass the brother-in-law test?

Victoria: Yes, it seems like you’ve made quite the impression.

Ashland: Ah, well, it was good to get to know your sister better, even though I had to postpone some of my own personal business.

Victoria: Does that personal business include the surprise that you were alluding to earlier? You know, the one that you were arranging some large amount of cash for.

[ Glass thuds]

Gaines: [ Sighs ]

[ Knock on door ] Finally.

Victor: Mr. Gaines, i presume? By the expression on your face, I guess you recognize who I am. Let’s talk about you. What are you up to?

Next week on

“the young and the restless”…

Moses: Sharon’s not making you work, is she? Why are you really backing out of our date?

Victoria: I just heard that nick took the jet to new jersey. I want to know why.

Nikki: Back the hell off, billy, now. And do us all a massive favor. Don’t show your face at the wedding. You’re no longer welcome.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Y&R cast animation

GH Transcript Friday, September 24, 2021

General Hospital Transcript

GH logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

Just tell me, is my mom okay? Did she contact you? Okay. Sorry. I didn’t mean to mislead you. I haven’t actually heard from your mom. But you — you just said —

[ Knock on door ] Hold on. Oh. Hiya, maxie. Hi. Hey, britt. Wait a second. Wait a second. Is this about liesl? Okay, I spoke with nina, and I have some information on liesl’s disappearance.

[ Cellphone ringing ] What’s up? Hey, are you busy? Kind of. I’m at the gym. Volleyball practice got canceled. Ah, I see. Well, how long until you’re done? About an hour. Why? Well, I’m with trina at charlie’s right now, and she wants to run a theory by you. Mm, I kind of want to finish my workout. Can it wait an hour? Did kevin leave? Yes, just now. Where’s esme? She left a little while ago. Kickboxing, and she mentioned something about going to some interior design boutique after. She wants to redecorate her room.

[ Chuckles ] Boy, she’s full of ideas. Yeah. Esme is all about creativity and thinking outside the box. And you chose to miss all of that to hang with your father? Lesser of two evils.

[ Chuckles ] You okay? Yeah. I mean, sonny’s back. I’M… beyond grateful that he’s alive. Yeah, me, too. But underneath all that joy, I just keep wondering… …what happens next?

[ Sighs ] You stalking me? No, I, um — I was taking this to my brother’s grave site, and I saw someone here, and I wasn’t sure if that was you. You didn’t recognize the wardrobe? Partly. But I didn’t know that you’d be up and around so soon. I know you left the clinic against medical advice. H-how — how you doing? A-are you feeling any after effects from that smoke inhalation — you don’t get to do that. Do what? Act like you give a damn. This is the grave site where my family grieved because of you. Don’t you think for a second… …that I’ll ever forget that!


Turns out, peter was tracking me. He knew I went to texas, and then he followed me when I went to visit nina in nixon falls. When I left, he approached nina and pressured her to help him find louise. And when she refused, he tried to kill her. Is nina okay? Yeah, no thanks to peter. He tied up her and her friend and set the building on fire. Aw, for crying out loud, maxie, what does this have to do with liesl? Peter told nina liesl had been handled. Handled? What — what does — what does that mean, that — that he killed her? No, maybe that’s just what he wants everybody to think. I mean, “handled” could mean anything. Typical peter double-speak, you know? I mean, besides, he’s on the run, trying to find louise. Why take the time to abduct my mother? I was just about to get to that part. Hello, liesl. Finally. It’s been days. I’m going stir-crazy in this room. Your minions barely talk or look me in the eye, just a lot of nodding and smiling. I warned them not to fraternize. Well, I can’t have you charming my people into doing your bidding the way you did that poor fool kirk in geneva. I didn’t charm dr. Kirk. I survived him. Where have you been? I wanted to give you time to adjust to your… new reality. All you’ve done is give scott and britta time to find me. Now, why would they be looking for a dead woman? I’m glad esme’s making her room her own. I want you both to feel comfortable here. Oh, don’t worry. Esme is comfortable wherever she goes. Well, that’s an admirable trait. I’m glad to get to know more about the girl who’s captured my son’s heart. Esme is the coolest. She’s beautiful and smart. She tells it like it is. I never connected with anyone the way I connected with esme. Esme sounds very special. It’s good to have someone like her in your corner. That she is. Esme’s the best. Joss is at the gym right now. Are you good to hang out here for a while while she finishes up? Mm-hmm. Uh, hey, joss. Bottom line — esme’s up to something, and she’s dragging spencer

along with her. I’ll be right there. Josslyn, hi. Are you in the kickboxing class? Actually, I’m on my way out. Enjoy your class. Oh, josslyn, wait. You can’t leave. Sonny: You like my headstone? My family wanted to leave me a marker, even though they didn’t find my body. This is the place where they would grieve. Of course, I’m one state away thinking, “where’s my — the family who cares so much about me? They’re not looking for me.” You have every right to be angry with me. You’re damn right I do! You knew about this. And I was just going on with my life. You could have stopped it months ago, but you didn’t! I know it’s not enough to say, but I’m so sorry for the pain that I’ve caused you. Me? What about my family, my kids? Avery knew who I was, but donna… didn’t recognize me. I was like a stranger to her. And you say you — you know, you feel bad for what you did to me, but not one word… for my wife, carly. So, how’d it go after I left? Good. Uh, sonny stayed up practically all night with the kids. Yeah. I-I went up to bed to give them some time alone, and, uh, sonny — he slept in the guest room. So, I had, um, sonny’s clothes brought down from the attic, you know, everything I packed away. And he put on one of his suits this morning, and it was really great to see him looking like himself. I bet it was. What about you? Where did you go? Uh, home, to my apartment. You haven’t lived there in a while. Yeah, well, you and the kids needed me here. You don’t anymore.


didn’t you say that there weresurveillance cameras in the parking garage? That’s how they knew you didn’t shoot jason. Maybe I can get my mom to see if the hospital security will let me look at the footage to see if esme was anywhere near ava’s car that night. I’m gonna be honest. I think involving your mom is a bad idea. I mean, do you remember the trouble I nearly got my mom in when I accessed the hospital records using her password? I get where you’re coming from. Then we’re back to trapping esme and spencer into confessing that they’re the stalkers. I don’t think that’s the right way, either. You sure are coming up with a lot of obstacles. How about you come up with some solutions? I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I just personally think that the best option is being straightforward. I mean, maybe if you, me, and joss, we talked to spencer — I already tried confronting esme and spencer, and it was a disaster. And, I mean, think about it. If they’re guilty, why would they just admit to it? You have a history with spencer. Is he the confessing type? No. Spencer’s fallback is always deny, deny, deny. Okay, then. We have to be as devious as esme and spencer. We have to lay a trap for them. I can’t leave? Why not? I just, uh, get the feeling you’re avoiding me. No. I need to be somewhere. Oh, too bad. I thought this would be a good opportunity for us to spend some time together, you know, hang out. Spence told me what a good friend you’ve been to him, and anyone important to him is important to me. Well, it sounds like things are getting pretty serious. Definitely. Did you know we just moved into wyndemere? I think he mentioned it, um, but things have been so crazy since sonny came back. Wait, what? Sonny corinthos, spencer’s uncle? I thought he was dead. Yeah. Turns out he’s not. Um, I’m sorry, esme. I-I have to change. People are waiting for me. Oh. No worries. Uh, there’ll be plenty of time to get together. I’ll be around. You know, I was really surprised when you introduced me to esme. It was a night of surprises. Starting with a party you hadn’t cleared with me.

[ Scoffs ] And ending with you terrorizing me and my guests. I hope you’ve found a way to forgive me for thinking you were ava’s stalker. We’ve already hit the reset button on that, haven’t we? I applaud your capacity to let go. I know how difficult that can be. Forgiveness does not come easy to us cassadines. Check. You stole months of my life to get back at carly. No, that’s not what it was about. Then why? Because I… because carly was t-trying to take wiley away from me. She was trying to erase me from his life. And you wanted to erase me from carly’s life. So you wanted to punish her, make her pay. All the talk about y-your grandson’s other grandmother and how unfair it was? No, but everything I said was true. I just want to be in his life. You even told me to fight for wiley. I did not say that! That was mike. Mike doesn’t exist. He’s a phantom and — and my name on the back of my father’s watch. I clung to that, to phyllis, to lenny, and — to me. I didn’t think I’d find you in nixon falls. I didn’t expect to — to keep you a secret, certainly not for all those months. I admit, at first, it was about carly. But the second I knew what happened to you, I picked up the phone, sonny, to tell her. And she — she threatened me with legal action, and I just froze. I couldn’t do anything. Yes, I held back. You wanted to hurt her. Yeah, I wanted to hurt her, as much as she hurt me. But that all changed when I got to know you as mike, sweet mike. And we got closer and closer. I didn’t plan any of this. I didn’t expect things to wind up the way they did.

[ Sniffs ] That’s it? That’s your excuse? That’s what — no. It just happened? No, there’s no excuse for any of it. I’m — I was just hoping that maybe… you’d understand. Yeah, yeah, yeah, I understand. You stole my life from me. You know, I kept thinking about how, um, I thought we were gonna get so much pushback when we told people that we were getting married. And in the end, almost all of our family and friends said, “of course. It makes sense.” Because it did. You know, we got married because we thought sonny was dead. Otherwise, we never would have done it. Right. And now sonny’s back with his family where he belongs. But, jason, I can’t help but think… …if things would have been different… …we would have had a wonderful life together. Yeah, I think so, too. But, you know, that’s not — that’s not what happened.


[Inhales] What’s going on? Ava’s leaving port charles. She’s walking away from her entire life because of this whole stalker situation. Okay. But when you called me, you said that this was about spencer and esme. Well, I just ran into esme at the gym, and I am positive I was right the first time. That girl is not to be trusted. There’s just something about her. Right? She’s sketchy. Beyond. What do you think she’s gotten spencer into? I think spencer and esme are ava’s stalkers. They’re acting as a team. Sure, spencer was in wyndemere when ava’s car got torched, but that was also the night that esme showed up. And I know she had a supposed alibi, but it was lame. Look, I’m not defending spencer, but I do not see him torching a car. Because he didn’T. Esme did. Well, if they’re in on it together — maybe esme did it and spencer didn’t know about it, or maybe he did, and he was okay with it. Either way, they’re working together. Cam, you’re pretty silent. What do you think? Look, I know I’ve been pumping the brakes on this, but it is kind of weird, spencer being in town on the down-low for so long. I mean, he was really upset when — when ava refused to testify against valentin. That’s why my grandmother sent him away — for his own good. I mean, spencer, he can hold a grudge. And esme’s working him every chance she gets. I mean, I know that spencer likes to think that he’s all sophisticated, but I think he’s in way over his head with her. Esme’s very persuasive with “spence.” Game. So, why were you surprised by me and esme? What? You said you were surprised when esme showed up as my girlfriend. Why? Didn’t you think I had game?

[ Chuckles ] Oh, I knew you had game. I’d just seen you with trina, and it seemed like you guys were connecting. And the couple times you mentioned her, it sounded like she was important to you. It’s not like that. I mean, trina’s great. And I like her a lot, but as a friend. All I can tell you is that night on the turret, you didn’t seem like a guy with a girlfriend. Nina had peter in her sights and didn’t call the cops? Or anna? So the trip to st. Lucia was a cover-up so that liesl could knock off peter august? That was the general impression that I got. What the hell? She should have called the cops. Okay, nina couldn’t call the cops ’cause peter was blackmailing her. W-what would he be blackmailing her over? Sonny. Sonny? What — what the hell does he have to do with this? I already know, maxie. Jason told me. Alright. You two girls now need to tell me what is going on.

[ Sighs ] Sonny corinthos is alive. You need to say that again, because, uh, I-I-I’m starting to think I’m in the middle of a nightmare. Sonny corinthos is alive and well. He came home last night. Of course he did, because he’s impossible to kill, ’cause he’s like a palmetto bug! Okay, you know what? I think that we should refocus here. Um… okay, liesl told nina to tell peter that there was a lead on louise in st. Lucia and that anna and valentin were hot on the trail. Nina thought that would convince peter to go, but somehow, peter found out what was going on and turned the tables on them. So we were gassed up. They hijacked the plane. Wait a minute. That’s why liesl said that she can’t die. She needs to help nina. Britt: Plane crashes are peter’s M.O. He did it to silence drew cain. I mean, who’s to say he wouldn’t do it again? Yeah, but wait a minute. Why would they chuck me out like a sack of potatoes? I mean, I was a loose end. And — and where’s the evidence of the plane crash? Because there wasn’t one. My mother’s not dead. Victor, let’s stop this cat and mouse. You’ve proven you can get to me whenever you want. That being the case, let me go back to port charles. I have urgent business there. Family business — a grandson, a very troubled niece, and, oh, yes, that bumbling idiot you call a boyfriend. I also have a daughter who needs ihre mutter now more than ever. Yes. Britt’s diagnosis is troubling. Huntington’S. Dreadful disease. Yet one more reason to hate her father. Cesar is dead. Hating him is a waste of time and energy. I must focus… on my daughter. I was supposed to attend a medical conference touching on cutting-edge research for her condition. Remarkable how a symposium on inherited diseases just happened to pop up into your inbox at this exact moment in time. There was no medical conference.

[ Sighs ] It was a trap. Have you no shame?! Why should I be ashamed? Everything’s worked out neatly. I-I’d always planned to bring you here anyway. The timing couldn’t be more perfect. And now you detain me when britta needs me. She needs you alive. You see, I saved you from yourself. Oh, we both know you had bigger plans in st. Lucia than merely attending a medical conference. You took advantage of the situation. You didn’t give a damn about me or my real life. And while I was cleaning beer off of a-a bar, the entire empire that I built, everything that I cared about, was threatened! But you — but you were away from all that.

[ Chuckles ] No, listen. You were away from the mob for once. You weren’t in danger. You were safer in nixon falls than you ever would be here in port charles. So you were protecting me? Is that what you’re saying? For my own good? It’s not your job, and I don’t want it. I’m not some drifter, you know, living off the kindness of strangers. I could — I could have taken all the worry from phyllis and lenny. I could have made a call and — and just erased all their debt, given — I would have given them security. And maybe for just a little bit of time… lenny could have had some peace. What you gave lenny and phyllis was so much more important. You gave them friendship, love, and loyalty. You’re right. I lied to you. I kept you away from your family and your friends and your business. But you’re wrong about mike. He wasn’t just a hapless drifter. He…was loyal. He was hardworking. He was fearless. He was a devoted friend. He was a good man. Maybe the kind of man that you always longed to be. So take it from someone who had the privilege of knowing him up close and…personal. Mike the bartender was just as real as sonny corinthos. This morning, I walked in to the kitchen, and sonny was making coffee. Like always. Did it finally taste right? It did. I missed you. And I worried about you. You don’t have to worry. I’m fine. You always say that. Because it’s true.

[ Sighs ] I mean, things will just go back to the way they were. You know, it’s all we can do. You got a life and a — and a family with sonny. You’re a huge part of that life. Please tell me that’s not gonna change.


maybe we could somehow record spencer and esme without them knowing. What if I accuse them and then leave? Then they might say something incriminating when they think they’re alone. So you’re talking surveillance equipment? Okay, don’t hate me, but I’m the one having second thoughts now. I mean, esme is one thing, but do we really want to trap spencer? What if it exonerates him? That’s the outcome I’m hoping for. Joss, I think you’re right. Spencer’s in over his head with esme. But before she came and I was getting to know him, sure, spencer’s a lot, but beneath all that posturing and arrogance, there’s some real vulnerability, maybe even some kindness. I’d agree with that. Spencer can be astonishingly sweet… when he’s not being totally self-absorbed and oblivious. That’s why, despite everything, I don’t want anything bad to happen to him. Despite myself, I’ve kind of gotten to like him. Spencer: Trina and i were good friends. Was that all? Because before I met esme, I thought the two of you were heading toward something. Okay, sure. There was an attraction, a spark. Trina’s beautiful, smart, direct. And she’s just a good person, you know, one of those people who genuinely wants to do the right thing without being too preachy. Why wouldn’t I like her? But it can’t go anywhere. Esme’s my person. Oh! Good, you’re together. Hey, what happened to, uh, kickboxing and home decor? I had to rush back to tell you. Spencer… your uncle is alive. What are you talking about? Sonny corinthos? He — he came home last night. Josslyn just told me. Uncle sonny’s alive? That’s fantastic! He’s — wait until you meet him, esme. Uncle sonny’s the best. If sonny’s back, avery’s protected. Ava won’t have to worry about her daughter so much. Uh, thank you, esme. I have to go.

[ Door opens, closes ] Why are you standing there grinning like the cheshire cat? Because my uncle, who I love, is alive. And your father just took off so fast that he left a vapor trail. Can’t you see this is a disaster? When I intercepted you, I also let peter know that he nearly walked into your trap. He was most appreciative. You will regret your dealings with peter. Everyone does eventually. And to be clear, that degenerate has threatened to kidnap my own beloved james and use him as a substitute for his own lost child. If that happens, if peter gets his hands on james or harms nina or maxie or my britta, I will hold you responsible. Oh, I’m well aware of the hazards associated with peter, though I still think henrik suits him better. If you’re trying to win me over by disparaging peter, don’t waste your breath. I loathe him. But that doesn’t make me feel any warmer towards you. It’s not good strategy to antagonize me, liesl. Have I hurt your feelings? You’re acting against your own interests. Britt may not have long before her symptoms manifest. Do you really want to spend what could be her last healthy months here, locked up in this room? What do you want? Forget your foolish, stubborn pride. And let me back into your heart. Whew! No, I-I’m okay. Okay, I’m just relieved. I was really afraid. Look, I-I pray that you’re right, but what makes you think that liesl still alive? Scott just said it. He’s a liability. Peter hates loose ends. If he wanted to kill my mother, he would have crashed the plane, whether you were on it or not. Maybe he’s holding my mother hostage for leverage. Oh, this is the first time I feel confident that we can find my mother and rescue her, assuming she doesn’t rescue herself first. Well, now, wait, I wasn’t just, you know, given the bum’s rush and thrown out of that plane. I’m here. I’ve got a new mission, and that’s to save your mother’s life. Just because I remember who I am now doesn’t mean I’ve forgotten… what happened… the last nine months. I remember when you came to me, we — we were talking. We were dancing. Mm. I remember everything. How you led me on and didn’t say anything. That’s unforgivable! I know. That’s all you got to say? I have plenty to say, but none of it’s gonna make a difference. All my reasons, my justifications, my excuses that I made to myself, it’s not gonna make a difference. Yes, I was angry with carly. But nothing I did in nixon falls was malicious. Just the opposite. I would see you… how you were there. You were laughing. You were at peace. I wanted to give that to you. I didn’t know what I’d lost. I didn’t know what your lies took from me. I hope I didn’t cause any problems between you and carly. I know you’re not going to believe this, but all I ever wanted… was for you to be happy. Jason: I’m not going anywhere. No matter what it costs? It costs me nothing. You can’t lose what you never had. And what you have with sonny, that’s — that’s real. So, did he say anything else about where he’s been? Um, just, um… a small town in pennsylvania and that the locals were good to him. I think he’s waiting to talk to you about it, I think. Yeah. Yeah, probably. Sonny’s never gonna understand the big hole he left in our lives when he disappeared. Or the void I would have fallen into if it weren’t for you. Yeah. We were there for each other. Like always.


hey, lighten up. You’ll love my uncle sonny. He’s a little intense at times, but when he loves you, he’s got your back 100%. That’s what I’m worried about. Didn’t you hear your father? He said sonny could protect avery, which takes away ava’s incentive to leave. Where do you think your father’s heading right now? Ava. Just when we were this close to breaking them up for good. We have to do something. Hey, guys. Uh, is ava around? She wasn’t at the gallery. That’s because she already said her goodbyes. Can I talk to you for a second? I know how close you and ava are. I’m sorry, mr. Cassadine. I have to stop you right there. I can’t tell you anything ava told me in confidence. I get that, but I need to know where ava went. If I can find her, I might be able to stop her from leaving port charles. How? I don’t have time to explain. All I can say is that the situation has changed. Will you help me? You say you’ll let me see britta? Why should i trust your word? Because, as you can plainly see, I-I still have feelings for you. I can plainly see you’re trying to manipulate me, lure me into complacency. Oh, no, just the opposite. You’re a brilliant woman, liesl. I-I want us to help each other.

[ Chuckles ] You have a strange way of asking for my help. A gilded cage is still a cage.

[ Sighs ] Collaborate with me on a certain research project, and I guarantee you’ll have contact with your daughter. And if I refuse? Then you stay here, far away from your last surviving child. All those years you spent devoted to faison, and how did he repay you? By murdering your beloved son. Britt’s all you have left. She’s a lovely woman. She reminds me a lot of you. No sign of huntington’S… yet. And I can give you a way to be with her. All you have to do… is cooperate. Well, I’m glad that, um, we requested donations to the alzheimer’s association in lieu of presents, ’cause now I don’t have to return anything for the shortest marriage in history. I mean, how long were we married? Three hours tops? I mean, I know it wasn’t legal, but, um… …I meant the vows when I said them. Yeah, so did I. We’ll be okay, right? We are okay. You’ve got me, and I’ve got you. No matter what. No matter what.

[ Sighs ] Sonny: Don’t worry about carly and me. I’m at home with my family… where I belong. Good.

[ Sighs tearfully ] I’ll try to stay out of your way. I’m really, really sorry about all the pain that I caused you and your family and the time that I took from all of you. I’m sorry. And I’m really sorry about letting you fall in love with me. I should’ve known better. And I sh-should have known better than to fall in love with you, too.


I could help you, but ava might already be gone. You think she already left? She did say something about making one last stop and some unfinished business. Okay. Thanks. What was that about? Inspiration. I know how we can trap esme and spencer. Don’t over-think this. Ava’s leaving today. She might already be gone. Father can try all he likes. He won’t change her mind. Should we really take that chance? After all our hard work? Our hard work paid off. Ava made up her mind. Any last-minute appeal made by my father won’t make a difference. Mother’s been in tight situations before and survived, okay? We just need a lead. Some idea of where she might be. Look, liesl’s held her own with peter before, okay? Uh, he’s so arrogant and overconfident. Yeah, well, now, that will be his downfall, because letting me live — big mistake, because I am going to find liesl, and I’m gonna take peter august out! I can’t lose britta, not after losing my nathan. I have no choice but to trust that you’ll keep your word. Oh. Don’t worry, my darling. The worst is over now. Wrong again, “darling.” Whatever happened in nixon falls is over. Yeah, you’re back in your life. I accept that. But I can’t pretend the last nine months didn’t happen. Mike will always be in my heart. You need to stop fooling yourself. Mike’s gone. You need to forget that he ever existed. I can’t do that. I will never forget what mike and I shared.

[ Sighs ] You good?

[ Sighs ] Is it weird for you? Yeah, I mean, it’s a little weird. But it’ll wear off. But getting there is gonna be, um… yeah. Yeah. I know. We’ll get there. Well, I got to go. Um, I-I’m gonna have to talk to diane about this whole buscema and novak thing. I know the cops are gonna call, so… hey. There’s still something we need to talk about. What are we gonna tell sonny?

On the next “General Hospital” —

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

GH cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Friday, September 24, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Ben: I told you we should have brought an umbrella.

Ciara: [Laughs] How was I supposed to know that we were gonna get caught in a downpour on our way home from the jazz club? It was your idea, remember?

Ben: Yeah. Well, if beats waiting for a ride share. Besides, a little stroll in the rain never hurt anybody.

Ciara: Yeah. Go ahead and speak for yourself. I am an absolute mess right now.

Ben: Really? You look perfect to me.

Ciara: [Chuckles]

[Tender music]

 

Chanel: Sorry I’m late.

Johnny: No worries. Did you have second thoughts about coming over here tonight?

Chanel: Not at all. Just slightly nervous about watching “the exorcist” for the first time.

Johnny: Oh, I didn’t think you’d bail over a movie. I thought maybe my sister convinced you to ghost me.

Chanel: Johnny, we went over this. Allie said she apologized for calling you a player and that she was totally fine with it if I wanted to date you.

Johnny: And she meant it?

Chanel: Doesn’t matter. It’s my decision, and I have decided to allow you to bask in the pleasure of my company.

Johnny: [Chuckles] And for that, my dear lady, I’m very grateful.

 

Steve: Poor doug. Is he gonna be okay?

Kayla: Well, it’s too soon to tell, but he was resting comfortably when I left.

Steve: Do you have any idea why he collapsed?

Kayla: It’s a mystery actually. I mean, all the readouts were inconclusive.

Steve: How’s julie dealing with all this?

Kayla: Well, she’s rattled, as you can imagine.

Steve: You said she’s worried doug might have dementia?

Kayla: Yeah. And now this. What they’re going through, it just breaks my heart. And god forbid she loses doug. I don’t know what she’d do.

[Monitor beeping]

[Door opens]

Eli: Hey, grandma.

Julie: Oh, eli. Darling, I was just about to call you.

Eli: Hey, I’m so sorry I had to leave earlier. We did arrest a suspect, but this was as soon as I can get back.

Julie: Doesn’t matter, doesn’t matter. The important thing is you’re here now.

Eli: Yeah. How’s doug?

Julie: Well, stable. Doctors gave him a lot of sedatives so he could rest. Thank god.

Eli: Wait, sedatives? What happened?

Julie: I don’t know. The session with marlena went on and on and on, and I finally wanted to check on him so I opened the door and he was on the floor. I thought we’d lost him, eli.

Eli: Where was marlena?

Julie: There. I mean, she was standing right there, she was in shock. Took quite a while, she finally called for assistance. Eventually, she told me he’d collapsed. But getting an answer out of her was like pulling teeth.

Eli: I–then, I guess it’s like you said. She was in shock, but I mean, she has known you and doug forever, but…

Julie: Darling, to be perfectly honest, marlena was not herself.

[Eerie music]

 

Demon marlena: [Winces] You and I made quite a splash all those years ago, didn’t we, marlena? But mark my words. Salem ain’t seen nothing yet.

[Laughing maniacally]

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

 

[Gentle music]

 

Ciara: Hey, how about we get out of these wet clothes?

Ben: You are just full of these exceptional ideas tonight, aren’t you?

Ciara: [Laughs]

Ben: Mrs. Weston.

Ciara: Hmm.

Demon marlena: Ooh. What an absolute sight to behold! What’s it been? About 25 years? You look absolutely marvelous, marlena.

[Chuckles] Why, if I didn’t know better, I’d–I’d think you had made a deal with the…

[Laughs] With me. Oh, and speaking of deals, it’s a very good thing that you let me back in, because if you hadn’t, that old soul, doug would be paying the ultimate price.

[Laughs]

John: Oh, geez. I’m sorry that took so long, doc. You know, I get all the way over there and they tell me that they mixed up our order and they– they mixed up our order and they gave our…food away. Doc, you all right?

[Ominous music]

Pool floaties are like whooping cough.

Paulina: [Chuckles] Oh, I still feel bad about not being in the mood tonight–to entertain.

Both: [Laugh]

Abe: Look, I told you. I understand. We’ll have john and marlena over another time.

Paulina: No, right, right. Of course.

Both: [Laugh]

[Mellow music]

 

Abe: [Sighs] I have to tell you. I really enjoy us being together. Just the two of us.

Steve: Abraham! Come on over.

Paulina: Well, so much for just the two of us.

Both: [Laugh]

Abe: Well, well, well. Hello there.

Steve: Hey, man.

Abe: Yeah.

Kayla: Abe, it’s so good to see you. And you must be paulina price.

Paulina: Oh. [Chuckles] That would be me.

Kayla: Oh, it’s so nice to meet you. We’ve heard so much about you.

Paulina: Oh, and you must be steve and kayla johnson.

Kayla: Yeah. Oh.

Steve: How do you know that?

Paulina: Because you are exactly as abe described you.

Steve: Ah, let me guess. He told you about the patch?

Paulina: [Chuckling] Oh, no. Abe showed me a photo that the two of you were in from a salem celebration. Now, as I saw it, you, kayla, are the beautiful blue-eyed blonde, and you, mr. Johnson, are the sexy pirate.

Steve: Oh.

Paulina: Oh, even more so in person actually–sexy, I mean.

Steve: Okay, okay. You’re gonna make me blush.

[Laughter] How about you guys join us for dinner?

Kayla: Yeah, do.

Paulina: That would be lovely.

Abe: That’s great, yes. Here you go, my dear.

Paulina: Mm, ah. And, ah–I sure do see the resemblance.

Steve: Resemblance?

Paulina: Mm-hmm. I do believe I’ve met another good-looking member of your family. Oh, yes, same color hair, same color eyes.

Steve: Must be talking about my son.

Paulina: Yep, who you must be so proud of, on his way to becoming a doctor.

Kayla: Well, we’re both so proud of him.

Paulina: Mm-hmm.

Steve: So how did you meet tripp?

Paulina: Oh, well, he’s an acquaintance of my daughter. Such a charming young man.

[Chuckles]

Johnny: Listen, I, uh… I kind of need you here.

Chanel: You need me? To watch a movie you’ve already seen a bunch of times?

Johnny: Yes. I’m doing research on my movie and I want your opinion.

Chanel: So you’re still planning to make the movie about your mom?

Johnny: Is that a problem?

Chanel: Uh, yes. Because didn’t your grandmother get possessed by the devil? And according to allie, your grandfather doesn’t want you dredging up the past.

Johnny: Eh, I’m sure he’ll come around. Now, will you do me a solid and watch this movie with me, please?

Chanel: And I have a feeling I am so gonna regret this, but sure.

Eli: Why would doug say he went into her? Who is he? And who is her?

Julie: I haven’t the faintest idea.

Eli: Maybe he was just confused and didn’t know what he was saying.

Julie: Yeah. Yeah, that’s the logical answer. I’m not sure it’s right.

Eli: Why is that?

Julie: When he had these experiences, when he locked me in the freezer, when he groped paulina, there was a look, an expression in his eyes unlike anything I’ve ever seen before. Not like himself. Then a little while ago when he tried to talk to me, he was my precious doug again. He was not confused, and he was trying to tell me something.

Eli: Tell you what, grandma?

Julie: [Sighs] I have no idea.

Doug: [Muttering]

Julie: Oh, he’s waking up.

Eli: Maybe now we can get some answers.

John: Hey, doc.

[Chuckles] Did you just hear anything that I just said?

[Mystical music]

 

Marlena: Sorry. I was lost in thought about doug.

John: Oh. Any updates on his condition?

Marlena: Not since I left the hospital.

John: Hmm, I’m sure julie must be a wreck.

Marlena: Julie. Yeah. Julie is overwrought.

John: You look a little shaken yourself, honey. Probably for the best that abe and paulina canceled our dinner today.

Marlena: Yeah, I–I would not have been up for that.

John: Hey, sorry. I didn’t mean to leave this out.

Marlena: Why were you going through that?

John: Well, I dug it out of the closet after johnny left. He was–he was hoping to get an answer whether or not you and i were gonna finance his film.

Marlena: Oh, yes, the sami movie.

John: And… what happened to you.

Marlena: You can say it– when I was possessed by the devil.

John: I got it, I got it, I got it, I got it. I was just hoping that we would never have to think about that time in our lives again– that we had, you know, just put that horrific experience decades behind us. But, no, no, no. Here comes johnny. He’s just gonna dredge that old thing up. I gotta tell you. Got a bad feeling about that, doc. Is olay better than your clean beauty?

[Tender music]

 

Ciara: [Sighs]

[Thunder rumbling] Is new orleans the perfect place for a honeymoon or what? The music, the food…

Ben: The lovemaking.

Ciara: [Laughs] Well, maybe that is perfect everywhere we go.

Ben: Mm-hmm.

Ciara: And it’s definitely my favorite part of the honeymoon.

Ben: Mine too.

Ciara: Mm.

[Sighs]

Ciara: But you know, if I had to choose something for second place, I really did enjoy being around oak alley. But not only because of what it meant for my parents, but because it was such a powe anth

Ben: Yeah, I agree.

Ciara: Yeah. I could tell that the experience really affected you too.

Ben: Yeah.

Ciara: You were really quiet after we left. Was there something on your mind?

Ben: Actually, yeah. Just something the tour guide said.

Ciara: Ashleigh? What did she say?

Ben: She said in order for us to move forward, you have to reckon with your past. And anything that was built on violence or ugliness will always be there underneath the surface. You can’t ignore it.

Ciara: Yeah. I remember her saying that too, but what does that have to do with you?

Ben: In a way, I felt like she was talking about me.

Chanel: What the– why is she walking like that? Oh, hell no, turn it off. Turn it off!

Johnny: Okay. Not a fan of the spider walking scene.

Chanel: A fan? Now I’m gonna have nightmares for months. How is a movie that’s almost 50 years old this scary?

Johnny: The director’s a fricking genius, that’s how. William friedkin. I mean, the way that he depicts regan’s possession and displays it on screen, that’s unmatched even today with all the cgi. I’ll be lucky if my movie turns out half as well. What? Why aren’t you saying anything?

Chanel: Johnny, don’t do it. Do not make your movie.

Paulina: Mmm, mmm, mm-mm-mm-mm-mm, mmm! Well, this is the juiciest burger I have ever chomped down on.

Kayla: My brother roman knows his way around a grill.

Paulina: Mmm. A man who can cook? In my book.

Abe: Well…

Steve: Judging by the smile on paulina’s face, I’d say you’ve been showing off your culinary skills to this lovely lady.

Paulina: He sure has. He’s a whiz in the kitchen.

[Laughter]

Abe: Well, actually, I was going to cook dinner tonight.

Paulina: Oh, now come on. Don’t make me feel bad. Abe invited john and marlena over for dinner tonight, but I wasn’t up for, you know, entertaining, but I mean, abe tells me that john now has had a lot on his mind lately so I guess it’s worked out for the better anyway, right?

Abe: Hmm.

Steve: John okay?

Abe: Yeah, you know, he’s okay. It’S… he’s been ruminating a lot about the past lately.

Paulina: Mm-hmm, oh?

Steve: Well, he didn’t say anything to me about it. What’s going on?

Paulina: Come on, honey. Don’t just drop things like that then clam up. Tell us, tell us what the man was ruminating about.

Abe: Well, he’s been thinking a lot about the time when marlena was possessed by the devil.

Paulina: [Chokes, coughs]

Doug: [Groaning]

[Monitor beeping] Julie?

Julie: Yes, darling. Yes, I’m here, and so is eli.

Doug: [Laughs softly]

Julie: Sweetheart, you’re in the hospital. You had a little fall. You’re gonna be okay. Do you remember what happened to you?

Doug: Huh?

Julie: You were in a therapy session and you collapsed.

[Tense music]

Doug: Huh. Marlena.

Julie: Yes. Yes, marlena was with you.

Doug: H-help… marlena.

Marlena: So what did you say to johnny about the movie?

John: Well, I told him that I would have to finish discussing it with you and then I’d get back to him with an answer.

Marlena: Did he ask about possession?

John: No, not directly. In fact, when he came over, he hadn’t even read that part of his script yet. But obviously he has now because he sent allie over here to confirm that that story was true.

Marlena: Oh, and what did you tell her?

John: I lied to her, said it never happened. And then I started feeling guilty so I told her the truth, but I made sure she understood that in the end, good triumphed over evil.

Marlena: Right.

John: A little tricky explaining the exorcism, though–you know, how I performed it believing I was a priest at the time even though it turned out later I wasn’T.

Marlena: Certainly had me fooled about that.

John: Excuse me, what was that?

Marlena: Uh, nothing. I was, uh, just saying that none of us really understood it.

John: Well, thankfully, it didn’t matter if I wasn’t a priest because you were saved. And you know something? After all these years, going through that box has just reinforced my belief that it was our love that defeated the devil– well, that and of course, our faith in god.

Marlena: Put that– put that damn thing away!

Get ready. It’s time for

the savings event of the year.

[Thunder rumbling]

Ciara: Ben, I don’t think that what ashley said about oak alley applies to you.

Ben: No, I know that. But her words… still got to me.

[Sighs]

Ciara: Yeah, but you haven’t been ignoring your past. Actually, you have been actively facing it.

[Soft dramatic music]

You have been going to therapy, you’ve been acknowledging the pain that you caused others, and you’re doing your best every day to try to make up for it.

Ben: Doesn’t change who I am. I was a man even capable of murder, and no matter how much I try to atone for what I did, for the lives I took, it’s always gonna be a part of me. For the rest of my life.

Paulina: [Coughing] Whew, that fry went down the wrong way.

Abe: Are you okay?

Paulina: [Coughing] Yeah. Except I thought I heard you say that marlena– dr. Marlena evans was possessed by the devil.

Abe: Yes. Yes. You did hear that, that’s why I didn’t wanna get into it.

Paulina: [Scoffs] Come on. He’s pulling my leg, right? I mean–oh, that can’t possibly be true.

Kayla: Oh, we certainly heard the stories.

Steve: Yeah, but we weren’t in town at the time.

Abe: Well, I was, and I can assure you that it really did happen.

Paulina: Oh, you– wait, come on, you’re telling me that the devil, also known as satan himself was here in salem?

Abe: Yeah. I mean, you know, you can imagine how horrifying that was for john and marlena– for everyone in this town, in fact.

Kayla: But that was decades ago. Why is john dwelling on that?

Abe: Because– now wait for it– johnny dimera is making a movie about sami’s life.

Steve: Wow, sounds ambitious.

Abe: Yet his ambitious and very disturbing since marlena’s possession is going to be part of it.

Johnny: It’s just a movie, chanel. The wonderful world of pretend.

Chanel: Was it pretend when it happened to your grandmother?

Johnny: We don’t know for sure that it did.

Chanel: Allie said your grandfather confirmed it.

Johnny: Look, if it’s a true story, even better. It’s gonna help me sell my movie.

Chanel: But–

Johnny: Trust me. There’s nothing to worry about. Now, can we finish watching this movie?

Chanel: [Sighs] I don’t know.

Johnny: If you get scared, just, uh, squeeze my hand.

Chanel: All right. But you’re paying for my therapy bills.

[Ominous music]

 

John: Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Hey, hey, sweetheart, what’s going on? Why are you so upset?

Marlena: I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to snap at you. I can guess you’re right. I guess you’re right, you know, this–this whole conversation, all these bad memories, I guess I’m just a little bit on edge.

John: Well of course you are. I’m right there with you.

Marlena: Yeah. Why don’t you–why don’t you just put that back in the box and then–and maybe we can stop talking about it.

John: Yeah. You see what’s going on here? This is exactly why johnny shouldn’t be making a movie about any of this stuff here. You know, in a way, I just feel it’s inviting evil back into our lives.

Marlena: Yes. I think you could be right about that.

Doug: [Mumbling, grunting]

Julie: Honey, just calm down. Calm down, we’ll get you help. We’ll get you help. Just be calm, sweetheart. Sweetheart, eli–eli, please, I wanna get a nurse and let her know that he’s awake. Would you watch him? I’m gonna call marlena too just in case she can come down.

Eli: Yeah, sure.

Julie: Make him feel better.

Eli: Okay.

Julie: Okay.

Doug: Marlena. Marlena.

[Grunting] Marlena. Did you know faded, dingy, and rough fabrics

[Thunder rumbling]

[Soft dramatic music]

 

Ciara: Baby, I get that your history is something that you can’t change, but you do not have to let your past define you. Can’t you just focus on all the good? And how much progress you’ve made? On how you saved my life, on how happy you make me, or doesn’t that count for something?

Ben: Of course it does.

Ciara: Well then, please stop torturing yourself.

Ben: Just easier said than done right now. My past has been on my mind a lot lately.

Ciara: Why now?

Ben: Full confession. I haven’t been able to stop thinking about it since…

Ciara: Since what?

Ben: Since you said you wanted to have a baby.

Paulina: Excuse me. I’ve gotta use the little girl’s room.

[Laughs] Maybe say a few prayers while I’m in there.

Kayla: Always a good idea.

Paulina: I agree.

Kayla: [Laughs]

Paulina: Back in the minute.

Abe: Well, so what do you think of paulina?

Kayla: Oh, abe, she is terrific.

Steve: She’s great, man. And funny as hell.

[Laughter]

Ben: I am so glad you all like her because if everything goes my way, well, you’re gonna be seeing a lot of her.

Steve: What do you mean if everything goes your way?

Abe: Tomorrow night, I’m going to propose.

Kayla: Oh, we are so happy for you.

Steve: Oh, man.

Abe: Thank you, thank you.

Steve: Great news. Great, sir.

Abe: Yes, sir, yes, sir. Ah.

[Chuckles] Well, I’ve gotta tell you, I have it all planned out. Lani’s gonna keep her busy and then I’m going to– I’m gonna make this surprise dinner.

Steve: Oh, you gotta make sure to make all of her favorites.

Abe: Oh, I’ve already made note of that. And then I only have one thing left to do and that is to get her daughter’s blessing.

Johnny: Ow. Ow. Ow! I said squeeze my hand, not break it into a million pieces.

Chanel: Sorry, but this exorcism scene is just too much. I can’t take anymore.

Johnny: It’s the best part.

Chanel: No, no, if her spinning her head around 360 degrees is the best part, I’m good.

Johnny: You at least have to see how it ends. I’ll fast forward.

Chanel: I hope you know I wouldn’t be putting myself through this for just anyone.

Johnny: Just anyone? What are you saying, chanel? That I’m special?

Chanel: I’m saying you owe me, big time.

John: Good. So you agree then that johnny shouldn’t be making this movie?

[Cell phone ringing]

Marlena: Excuse me.

John: [Sighs]

Marlena: Hello?

Julie: Marlena, I am so sorry to disturb you.

Marlena: Well, hi. Is everything okay? I hope doug hasn’t taken a turn for the worst.

Julie: No. In fact, he just woke up.

Marlena: He woke up? I thought he was heavily sedated.

Julie: Yeah, well, he’s pretty groggy, but he’s very agitated.

Marlena: Really? About what?

Julie: Well, it’s almost impossible for me to understand him, but one thing was clear. He keeps saying your name.

[Foreboding music]

What can I du with less asthma?

[Thunder rumbling]

[Soft dramatic music]

 

Ciara: Ben, what does having a baby have to do with your past?

Ben: What if that sickness that made me do those horrible things got passed on to our child? Ciara, an innocent baby. Mental illness can be hereditary.

Ciara: Yes. I guess in some cases it can be. Wait a minute. All those concerns you had about having a baby with me– the extra financial burden, the childcare, the wanting to spend more time with me– those were all just excuses?

Ben: They were not excuses. Those are all legitimate concerns, ciara. I mean, having a baby changes your entire life.

Ciara: No, of course. I know that. But at the heart of it all, you not wanting to pass down your bad genes to our baby– that’s the reason why you wanna put this off?

Ben: Yes.

Abe: [Sighs] Well, she’s not picking up, so I guess I’ll stop by the bakery tomorrow and talk to her then.

Kayla: Well, I can’t imagine paulina’s daughter not approving of her mom marrying you, the mayor of salem, not to mention the greatest man on earth.

Steve: Not to mention, anyone can see how in love you two are.

Abe: Wow. It’s that obvious, huh?

Steve: It’s that obvious.

[Laughter]

Abe: Well, you know, this is crazy. I mean, I only met her earlier this year. Already, I can’t imagine living my life without her.

Kayla: You know, I think that she feels the same way. I mean, just the way she looks at you.

Steve: It’s so great that you’re getting married, man.

Kayla: We couldn’t be happier for you, abe.

Steve: Yeah.

Paulina: And why is that?

Marlena: It’s not a problem at all. I will. I’ll see you soon. Bye. I’m afraid I’ve gotta cut our evening short. Doug is asking to see me.

John: Oh, that’s all right. I understand. I’ll clean everything up here and put the leftovers away.

Marlena: Thank you.

John: Yeah. And please tell doug and julie I’m thinking about ’em.

Marlena: I will.

John: And I’ll say a prayer for ’em while you’re gone.

Marlena: How thoughtful of you.

John: Yeah. Bye, sweetheart.

[Foreboding music]

 

Demon marlena: I cannot have that bumbling old man telling people that I am back.

Doug: [Muttering]

Eli: Hey, a nurse came by to check doug’s vitals. He seems okay. Is marlena coming?

Julie: Yes. Darling.

Doug: What?

Julie: It’s your wife. I called marlena. She’s on her way. She’s coming to help you, sweetie.

Doug: No, no, no. Marlena, no.

Julie: What about marlena?

Doug: She needs help.

Julie: I don’t understand. Marlena is the one who needs help?

Doug: Yes.

Your mission:

[Thunder rumbling]

Ben: I’m sorry for not being upfront with you about my feelings, ciara. I just… I don’t ever want to disappoint you. And I know how much having a baby means to you.

Ciara: Means to us. Ben, can you just please be honest now, okay? If you’re saying that you don’t wanna pass down your genes to your baby, does that mean that you might never wanna have a baby with me?

Paulina: So why is it that you’re so happy for abe? Aside from the fact that he has such a fascinating dinner companion tonight.

[Laughter]

Kayla: Oh, well, that’s it, actually. We’re just so happy that the two of you found each other.

Steve: Yeah. And we’re looking forward to seeing a lot more of you because we think that you are definitely a keeper.

Paulina: Oh. I knew I liked you, both of you.

[Laughter] Oh, I gotta say. Well, salem is just brimming with some wonderful people.

Abe: Well, you know what?

Paulina: Mm-hmm?

Abe: The brady pub here is brimming with wonderful desserts. So is anyone interested?

Paulina: Always. But no devil’s food cake, not after what you told me about marlena.

Steve: Yeah. Better avoid that.

Paulina: You know, I still can’t believe that woman was possessed. That kind of thing, it only happens in the movies.

Chanel: [Sighs]

Johnny: See? It all worked out in the end. The devil was banished.

Chanel: Yeah. And the two priests ended up dead. I’m not sure I’d call that a happy ending.

Johnny: Ah, yeah. But that’s what ups the dramatic stakes. I mean, that’s the kind stuff that gets the people in the seats, which is why I’m scrapping the rest of will’s screenplay…

Chanel: Oh, thank god.

Johnny: And I’m rewriting it. I’m gonna go bigger. I’m gonna go better. I’m gonna make my grandmother’s possession the sole focus of my movie.

[Elevator dings]

Marlena: Ah.

Eli: Hey.

Marlena: Oh, hi.

Julie: Marlena, thank you. Thank you. I’m so relieved that you’re here.

Marlena: Of course. So has doug said anything since you called?

Julie: Well, no. He’s been mostly asleep, but he did say one thing…

Eli: Yeah.

Julie: That we found strange.

Eli: Initially, we thought that he was asking for your help, but turns out that he was saying you were the one that needed help.

Marlena: Oh. Well…

[Chuckles] He’s clearly confused. Poor man is having a very hard time communicating.

Julie: Yes, yes. I’m sure that’s it, and I’m just praying that you can put him at ease.

Marlena: Well, you know I’ll do whatever I can. Oh, something else?

Julie: I thought I’d go with you.

Marlena: Oh. You know what? I think it’s best if I see him alone.

Julie: Of course. Again, thank you for being such a great friend.

Marlena: Yeah.

Julie: Thank god she’s here.

[Sighs]

[Eerie music] =

John: “Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil. For thou art with me.”

Doug: [Grunting]

John: “Thy rod and thy staff, they comfort me. Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies. Thou anointest my head with oil. My cup runneth over. Surely, goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life, and I will dwell in the house of the lord forever.”

Doug: [Grunts] Marlena.

Demon marlena: Doug, seems like you’ve been a little bit of a tattletale. I think we’ll just have to do something about that.

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Friday, September 24, 2021

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Phone chiming ]

Eric: Quinn, what’s that?

Quinn: Nothing.

Eric: We said we were gonna be honest with each other. It was carter, wasn’t it? You should go.

Quinn: Eric.

Eric: You should go. I want this for you.

Quinn: See you at home.

Eric: I’ll be waiting.

Ridge: Okay, what was that? What’s going on between you and quinn?

Finn: Paris, what’s wrong?

Paris: There’s something I need to tell you. Something important.

Finn: What is it? What’s– what do you need to tell me?

Ridge: I know. You’ve forgiven quinn. But I don’t trust her.

Eric: Well, I do trust her, and that’s the only thing that matters, isn’t it?

Ridge: Okay.

Eric: Ridge, I’m happy with the way things have turned out. The arrangement we have.

Ridge: The arrangement you have? That’s what you call your marriage now? It’s an arrangement?

Eric: You know what I mean?

Ridge: I don’t know what you mean? Dad, you say you’re happy, but I don’t see it. Are you happy?

Eric: Leave it alone, ridge. I want you to respect my decision. And I’d really like you to respect my privacy.

[ Phone keyboard tapping ]

[ Phone chiming ]

Ridge: Dad, I’m sorry. Believe you, I do believe you. I respect your privacy. If you think I’m prying, I’m not. Just worried about you.

Katie: Hi, gentlemen. Um, what’s going on?

Ridge: That’s what I’m trying to figure out.

Finn: Have I done something to upset you?

Paris: No, not at all.

Finn: Then, what’s going… what’s going on? Paris, what’s wrong?

Paris: It’s just being here with you and steffy. The generosity that you’ve shown me. I’m just feeling a lot of joy and appreciation. Because I’m happy for you two. The relationship that you have. Back together, just the way you should be.

Finn: Okay, yeah. But it seems a little more intense. Like there’s more going on.

Steffy: Is everything all right?

Finn: Yeah, well, paris said she has something she needs to tell me.

Paris: Tell you both. It’s time.

Steffy: Time for what?

Paris: For me to leave. But I am so grateful for you two giving me a place to stay. But I think it’s best for everyone if I move out. My plaque psoriasis…

Steffy: You’re leaving?

Paris: Yeah.

Finn: Because you want to or because you feel pressured to? Because I really hope that’s not the case. I mean, we enjoy having you here.

Paris: And I enjoy being here.

Steffy: Then why go?

Paris: You know, it was never supposed to be a permanent thing. And I wanna get out of the way before it feels like I’m taking advantage.

Steffy: We’d never…we’d never feel that way.

Paris: I know, but maybe I would start to feel like that. I adore your kids, and I adore you and finn. That’s why it’s time for me to leave.

Eric: Listen, I appreciate your concern, both of you. I have a good son. I have an even more wonderful next door neighbor. But look, I wouldn’t have taken quinn back if I didn’t want to have a life with her.

Ridge: A life. Your one life. Your one and only life. It doesn’t seem that you’re enjoying it.

Eric: Who says I’m not?

Ridge: Me! Everybody that sees you. You come in here with that face, your body language, just walking around, I know it. Why are you with this woman if she’s not bringing you any joy?

Eric: She does bring me joy!

Ridge: She does not bring you joy! I was here. I saw this weird goodbye thing you guys had. This almost hug, looking at each other. I don’t know what that is. It’s not two people that love each other, it was weird. It was sad. And where were you? What happened to you? The man that likes to go home and makes martinis for his wife and have a drink at the house?

Katie: Okay, ridge, I think you made your point, so let’s just– let’s just ease up a little bit.

Eric: Or a lot.

Katie: Eric is capable of making his own decisions.

Eric: Yes I am. Since before either one of you was born, as it turns out.

Ridge: Okay, yes. But sometimes, lately, you make decisions that cause you harm. So, I’m trying to help you avoid that.

Katie: Maybe the best way to help is to just listen. I mean, even if it’s hard for us to understand, eric is… eric is saying that his relationship with quinn is working for him.

Eric: She’s a wise woman here. Maybe you should listen to her, ridge. I’ve always admired that about you, katie. The voice of reason in the middle of chaos.

Katie: All right, well, let’s not misunderstand. I am concerned about you as well. And I am here for you if you ever want to talk.

Eric: You see the difference here, ridge? “If you ever want to talk” is what she offers instead of being forced into it.

Ridge: All right, all right.

Eric: And speaking of that, how about this evening, katie?

Katie: This evening?

Eric: Mm-hmm. Quinn will be out until pretty late. If you don’t have plans, maybe you’d like to stop by.

Katie: Um, okay, sure. I’d like that.

Eric: Good. All right.

Ridge: You know, they’re expecting you in the cutting room.

Eric: That’s where I’m going.

Ridge: Dad, you gotta understand something.

Eric: Yes, son, I know. I love you too.

Ridge: You heard that, right? Quinn is going out again.

Katie: Yeah, it’s strange.

[ Door knocking ]

I may have moderate to

severe rheumatoid arthritis.

Finn: Do you have a new place lined up?

Paris: Working on it. Got a few leads. Don’t worry. I’ll be fine.

Steffy: I’m not worried about you, I’m worried about us.

Finn: Yeah.

Paris: No, don’t be. You guys are more than fine. And that’s what makes me happy. Being here, seeing you guys together, I’ve gotten to see first hand how strong you two really are. And then, you know, sheila came into finn’s life and his loyalty never wavered from you. He’s so committed to you, steffy. It’s a beautiful thing. How lucky you two are to have each other.

Steffy: Yes we are. And we were so lucky to have this time with you. Honestly. We’re gonna miss you.

Finn: Yeah, and so will kelly and hayes.

Paris: Well, it’s not like I’ll be a stranger.

Steffy: You are welcome back any time you’d like. The kids will be so thrilled to see you.

Paris: Okay, I’m definitely coming back, then.

Finn: When are you planning on moving?

Paris: Depends on how quickly I find a place. But I’m looking at a few possibilities, closing in on one. So. Oh, I actually have to return a call about that and if it goes well, then I’ll be back to pick up my things.

Steffy: Okay, I guess, good luck. It sucks, but I get it.

Paris: Thank you for everything. You both have been so kind to me and I can’t thank you enough.

Ridge: Well, I’m happy dad has you for a neighbor.

Katie: I’ve actually been spending a lot of time over there lately.

Ridge: You have? With dad and quinn?

Katie: No, no. As you said, quinn has been out a lot.

Ridge: Yeah, and it’s weird, right? There’s something going on, here.

Katie: Well, whatever it is, eric seems okay with it.

Ridge: He does not seem okay with it. Did you see that guy? He seems defeated.

Katie: Yeah, I know what you mean. But he also seems to be actively encouraging it. Ridge, I don’t know what to say. The only thing we can do is hope that he reaches out to us if he needs to.

Ridge: He deserves better. So much better.

Katie: Yeah, I agree. I mean, he’s the kindest man I’ve ever known. What he puts out to the world, he should get back in return.

Ridge: He is kind, he is generous. And there are people who may take advantage of that.

Quinn: I wasn’t gonna come, and then I thought, “I don’t know, maybe we could just talk?” You’re laughing. And then you look at me like that.

Carter: Like what?

Quinn: Like that.

Carter: It’s okay, quinn. It’s safe. We had to stop ourselves the other day, so how about we pick up where we left off? Nope

Steffy: Kinda bums me out. I mean, I do understand why she had to leave.

Finn: Well, yeah. I mean, we can be a lot to handle.

Steffy: We can be a lot to handle? No, you can be a lot.

Finn: Oh, okay.

Steffy: Not me. No. But she is right about something. About the strength we have as a couple. Like, I feel like we’re in a good place now.

Finn: Yeah, sure does. It’s malibu. No better place in the world. Oh, you were talking about us.

Steffy: Yeah!

Finn: Oh, I see. That too. But, you do have to admit the view of the ocean is pretty amazing. And the, you know, the waves are always–

Steffy: I get what you’re trying to do. I know what you’re trying to do. You still want to go surfing. You wanted to do that before paris dropped the bomb.

Finn: You don’t mind?

Steffy: No, not at all. I mean, I should get back to work anyway. Especially while the kids are asleep.

Finn: You’re the best.

Steffy: You’re the best.

Finn: You’re the best.

Steffy: Don’t forget it.

Finn: Okay, I’m going surfing.

Steffy: Okay, bye.

Steffy: Ugh.

Finn: Won’t be long!

Steffy: I know. To work. Okay, um, where–okay.

Sheila: Hello, steffy.

Steffy: What! Sheila, what are you doing here? You are not welcomed here. Get out, now!

Katie: You know what I think? I really think that this is about loneliness.

Ridge: Loneliness, really? That’s why he’s staying with quinn?

Katie: Well, he doesn’t seem exactly thrilled about it, right? I mean, I’m sure he’s gotta still be hurting over her affair, but at the same time, he doesn’t want to be alone, so…

Ridge: So, it’s los angeles! There’s hundreds, thousands of women out there.

Katie: Quinn is familiar. You know? They have a routine.

Ridge: And what is that routine? He gets home, she’s not there because she left for the evening. What is that? What kind of marriage is that?

Katie: Please don’t harass him. And listen, I’m going over there tonight, okay? Maybe he’ll open up to me.

Ridge: Or maybe I’ll find out before then.

Katie: How?

Ridge: I have someone checking on her. I’ll find out what she’s up to.

Carter: Are you sure?

[ Door opening ] Justin?

Justin: You’re busted.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Friday, September 24 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Victor went to Victoria’s office and saw her portrait. He loved it and commented on the poise and grace. She mentioned that Nikki was worried he wouldn’t be enthusiastic. He thought it was a fitting symbol of Victoria’s new position. Victoria stated that it was a gift from Ashland. Victor revealed that he had a gift for Victoria too. She was almost in tears when he presented her with the deed to his palazzo in Tuscany. It would be transferred to her on her wedding day. He wanted her to spend many happy years with Ashland there. She was touched by this symbol of his support for her marriage. He said he loved her. He’d never seen her this happy, and he wanted that to continue. Victor was moved by the story of Ashland’s childhood and name change. Victoria knew that resonated with Victor because of his own past. Victor prided himself on his ability to read people, and he saw the pain in Ashland’s face when he talked about his childhood. Victoria said that it meant a lot that Ashland opened up – he’d never shared that part of his life with anyone. Victor stated that Billy made Ashland relive his painful past. He thought Billy was jealous of Victoria and Ashland’s relationship. He didn’t believe Billy was doing this out of concern for the children, and he thought it was a mistake for Victoria to invite Billy to the wedding. Victoria said Billy wasn’t a threat, but Victor warned her to be careful. He believed that Billy intended to spoil the wedding.

Nick and Phyllis were in her suite while she went sleuthing into Ashland’s background. He noted that she wasn’t the first expert to try and find something. She was confident that she’d be the first to succeed. He wanted to confirm Ashland’s story before he married Victoria. Phyllis assured Nick that sleuthing and scheming were in her wheelhouse, and she was madly in love with him and wanted to see him happy. She checked out the databases for doing a legal name change, and there was nothing. She was dumbfounded that Ashland successfully buried his original identity.

Nick wondered how a young guy with no resources even knew how to make a new identity. He thought maybe a shady friend or associate helped. Phyllis looked for a real Ashland Locke who died, thinking maybe the guy they knew assumed his identity. She didn’t find anything. She said she and Nick both knew it was easy to pay someone off if you had enough money. Nick said Ashland had money now, but he changed his name when he was just starting out and trying to get away from his abusive father. Phyllis was skeptical of the abusive dad story. Nick said Victor believed it, probably because it hit close to home for him. They theorized that there was an actual Ashland Locke that the new Ashland got his name from. Maybe the original Ashland was really sick or wanted to disappear, and he sold his identity to the man going as Ashland now. Nick pointed out that the man Victoria was marrying wouldn’t have had the money to buy an identity back then. He wondered if the real Ashland was dead.

Nick told Phyllis that Victor’s PI had uncovered the fact that Ashland purchased the stations from Camilla Rhodes’ estate. Phyllis did a search and found out the stations were in Toms River New Jersey and that Ashland was 20 when he started working there. Phyllis pulled up a list of deceased males around Ashland’s age, reasoning that one of them was the key to Locke’s real identity. Later, they’d narrowed it down to three possibilities. She asked if he was sure he wanted to do this. He said he had to. She wanted him to really think about it because it could change everything – his relationship with his father, with his sister, with the merger. He hoped Victoria would know he was doing this out of respect and love for her. Phyllis got ready to find out if one of these men was the real Ashland Locke.

Ashland was at Society. He made a call and arranged to get the $500,000 for Gaines. After the call, Abby walked up and started a conversation. She thought they should get to know each other since they’d be family soon. They made small talk on various subjects. He asked about her baby, and she said he was named Dominic Philip Newman Abbott Chancellor. He commented that it sounded like the baby was born in an ambassador’s role. Abby knew that role well, as the child of a Newman and Abbott. He thought that must’ve been interesting, given the unique history of those families. She wanted to hear Ashland and Victoria’s love story. He said he’d felt a spark, a connection with her from the beginning, even though he didn’t sell her his company. The first time they kissed, he knew something had changed. For the first time in his life, he found someone who made him happy to be alive. Abby seemed distant, and she explained that her thoughts had drifted to her own wedding and how much she missed her husband. Ashland knew that must be tough, but he assumed she was also proud of Chance. She was. She admitted she had her reservations about him and Victoira at first, but now she saw why Victoria fell in love with him and why she was willing to take this step, after everything she’d been through. He assumed she meant with Billy. Abby clarified that she loved her Uncle Billy, and he was the perfect father, but Victoria spent an inordinate amount of time putting out fires when she was with him. Ashland heard the stories. Abby made a list – the gambling, the affairs, the drinking, the shady business dealings. She knew every relationship had ups and downs, like Ashland’s health, but that wasn’t something he could control. She said he and Victoria were dealing with it together, and the way he merged his company with Newman showed how much he admired Victoria’s business acumen. He said it was one of the myriad reasons he loved and adored her sister. He chose to do chemo because he wanted more time with Victoria. Abby could see the love for Victoria in Ashland’s eyes, but she knew his reputation was similar to Victor’s. She asked him not to ever lie to Victoria – Billy did that, telling himself he was protecting her, but he was only protecting himself. He said he’d take that to heart.

Later, Phyllis unexpectedly showed up at Victoria’s office. She commented on the portrait, and they talked about that for a minute. Victoria wondered why Phyllis was here. Phyllis was there to drop off the bracelet Victoria left at the spa. Victoria wondered why Phyllis was being nice to her two days in a row. Phyllis said not to get carried away – she was being civil, not nice. Victoria was going to tell Nick, because she was sure he’d be surprised too. Phyllis said that Victoria was about to get married, and she was Nick’s sister, and she wanted them all to be happy. Abby called Victoria, so Phyllis got ready to leave. Victoria thanked Phyllis.

Abby told Victoria that she’d talked to Ashland. She thought he was a sweetheart who was completely in love with Victoria. Victoria called Abby the best sister. Abby said Ashland was smart, funny and powerful. She was so happy that Victoria finally met her equal.

When Phyllis got back to her suite, Nick was getting ready for a trip to Toms River. He was going to follow up on the three deceased young men she found, one of whom could be the real Ashland Locke. He thanked her and said he never could’ve done this without her. She just kept thinking about Victoria. He thought Victoria would be better off with the truth.

Billy intercepted Jesse Gaines at The Grand Phoenix and asked for ten minutes of his time, promising to make it worth his while. The went up to Gaines’ suite. Billy had learned that Gaines lost his law license for malfeasance many years ago, yet Ashland was claiming Gaines was one of his lawyers. If Ashland was lying about that, what else was he lying about, Billy pondered. Gaines sensed that Billy had a personal beef with Locke. Billy explained that he wanted to be sure his kids’ soon to be stepfather could be trusted. He believed Ashland was hiding something monumental, and he intuited that Gaines knew what it was. Gaines said he was a consultant on retainer. Billy theorized that Ashland was paying Gaines to keep something quiet. He offered to pay for Ashland’s secret. Billy promised to keep Gaines’ name out of it and call him an anonymous source in the story. Gaines asked what he’d have to do. Billy wanted to details on how Ashland was able to afford the two news stations that launched his career. Gaines asked how much that would be worth. Billy offered $100,000. Ashland knocked on the door and called Gaines. Gaines wrote $500K on a pad and showed it to Billy. Ashland assumed Gaines wasn’t there and left.

Ashland went downstairs and ran into Victor. Victor thought Ashland looked like he had a lot on his mind. Ashland said he was meeting his lawyer, tying up loose ends so he could focus on Victoria at the wedding. Victor mentioned the portrait of Victoria. He was impressed Ashland got Merrill Londeree to paint it. Ashland was glad that Victor had that reaction. He joked he’d been concerned they’d have to step into the ring. He’d heard about Victor’s boxing skills, and he hoped Victor could show him the ropes one day. He hoped Victor’s opinion of him hadn’t changed since he admitted he’d changed his name. Victor’s opinion of Ashland had actually risen. He said Ashland could’ve followed in his father’s footsteps and lived a life of pain, abuse and addiction. He admired that Ashland pulled himself out of the mire. He appreciated that Ashland opened up to everyone, even though it must’ve been painful. He welcomed Ashland to the family. Victor said he had to vet Ashland’s background, and he’d always look out for his daughter. Ashland would expect nothing less, and he also vowed to protect Victoria, because she meant everything to him.

Billy came downstairs and overheard Ashland suggesting he and Victor have a drink. Billy called them future FIL and SIL, father and law and son in law. He said it was funny how one detail could bring the whole thing crashing to the ground. “You cause one second of heartache for my daughter during this happy time… I will crush you,” Victor said. Billy said that was good to know, and he left.

Billy went to work and called Lily to tell her how things went with Gaines. He was planning to pay Gaines what he’d asked, because Ashland’s secret was worth every penny. He and Gaines were meeting soon to discuss things. “So much for the big Italian wedding,” Billy said to himself after the call ended.

Ashland went to Victoria’s office, and she mentioned his meeting with Abby. He said it was good to get to know her sister, even though he’d had to postpone some of his own personal business to talk with her. She asked if that personal business had to do with the surprise he’d alluded to earlier – the one he’d arranged the large amount of cash for.

Gaines was up in his room, impatiently waiting, when he heard a knock on the door. “Finally,” he said as he answered. He was startled to see Victor. “Mr. Gaines, I presume?,” Victor said. Victor could tell that Gaines recognized him. Victor asked what Gaines was up to.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation

Y&R Best Lines Wednesday, September 22, 2021

Y&R logo

Best Lines provided by Eva

Traci: Oh, Jack, I want to believe that daddy felt that their love was so strong that it could endure anything. That if the circumstances had been different, they would have made it work out. That she would have stayed here and she would have found her happiness here. That their love was just that strong.

Jack: Yes, yes, yes. We all want to believe that, yes.

Traci: I think you do believe that, Jack. And that’s why you never got bitter or jaded after all you’ve had to endure.

Jack: Always seeing a happy ending even when there isn’t one in sight.

*************************

Jack: You were right about one thing. You had enormous potential.

Sally: Oh. Well, thank you.

Jack: I recognize that part of you wishes you could do it without all the dirty tricks. You’re talented. You just don’t trust it. I know you have a moral compass. You just forget to look at it. We could never have had anything because you didn’t know who you were or who you wanted to be.

Sally: I actually know exactly who Sally Spectra is — the good and the bad. You just couldn’t accept it. And let’s be honest here, did i really do anything worse than Phyllis has done over the years? I mean, I never ran anybody over with my car, so why should she get a free pass?

Both: Because she’s Phyllis.


Back to the GH Best Lines Page

Back to the main GH Page

GH cast animated GIF

Y&R Short Recap Friday, September 24, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Y&R logo

 

 

Recap written by Eva

Ashland and Abby have a long talk to get to know each other and later Abby calls Victoria to congratulate her because, she finally found her perfect match.

Ashland hurries to get the rest of the money he promised to give to Jesse Gaines so that he won’t sell the story of his true identity to Chancellor Communications.

Jesse is talking to Billy and he tells Billy he will sell him Ashland’s story for the right price. Billy calls Lily later and tells her Jesse is willing to sell them the Ashland story for the right price and he has a meeting with him later to negotiate a price.

Nick and Phyllis begin to dig into Ashland’s past and at first they find nothing but as they begin to talk they have an idea that Ashland may have assumed the identity of someone that died. Phyllis looks up men Ashland’s age who died in Tom’s River New Jersey. Nick and Phyllis come up with three men who could be the real Ashland Locke. Nick flies down to New Jersey to investigate and find out the truth about Ashland. Jesse gets a knock on his hotel door and he is shocked to see Victor standing at the door wanting to talk to him.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

 

Y&R cast animation

 

Y&R Transcript Thursday, September 23, 2021

Young & The Restless Transcript

Y&R logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Billy: Oh, I’m sure johnny’s gonna love the da vinci science museum and the planetarium.

Lily: Oh, yeah, and they’ll both love the water park and leolandia. It’s gonna be a great family trip.

Billy: It is. Very excited about this. I got to be honest, I’m sure even the wedding will be a blasT.

Lily: Yeah, so please be careful how you choose to investigate ashland so you don’t get cordially uninvited.

Billy: Because he will come after us and chanccomm and i will rue the day? I’m not intimidated by him.

Lily: Well, maybe you should be.

Billy: Really? Look what happened with victor. After all the empty threats to come after us for the exposé on adam, it’s been nothing.

Lily: I don’t know if you realize, but victor still holds a very intense grudge against you, and I’m sure if things got ugly with ashland, he’d be on ashland’s side.

Billy: That’s because he sees ashland as a younger version of himself, especially the way he’s been so ingratiating with victor.

Lily: Well, I’m sure he sized victor up and realized that he’d be better as a friend than an enemy.

Billy: Yeah, maybe. See, but I’ve never sucked up to anybody, right? Especially not victor. I feel like that’s what you love best about me.

Lily: I do, I love that about you, but please don’t take any unnecessary risks.

Billy: Me? I would never.

Lily: Mm-hmm.

Billy: Don’t look now, but that’s the guy I was talking about earlier, the one that met with locke.

Lily: Hmm.

Nick: Hey, do you know where I left my clean —

Phyllis: It was personal to jack, and I didn’t want to — i didn’t want to tell you his personal feelings.

Nick: Yeah, okay.

Phyllis: He was drinking, so, you know, there’s that. We do and say a lot of things we don’t mean when we’ve had a few.

Nick: Yeah, he did mention that.

Phyllis: Mm-hmm. So I didn’t want to say anything. It has nothing to do with me, really. It has nothing to do with us. You know? It caught me off guard, to be honest with you.

Nick: I know you two have bonded over missing summer and kyle since they moved to italy. Are you sure you didn’t know how he felt?

Phyllis: How would I know how he felt?

Nick: I don’t know. I guess I just assumed you understood how unforgettable you are, you know? You’re not somebody that you just get over very easily.

Phyllis: Oh, yeah, for sure, I’m not someone you get over easily. I’m glad it’s out in the open.

Nick: Yeah, jack mentioned that he felt badly that he left me in the dark.

Phyllis: Well, that’s nice of him. He’s a gentleman.

Nick: That he is.

Phyllis: This has nothing to do with us. You know that. I mean, this hasn’t changed anything with us. Right?

Nick: No. I mean, I’m — I’m not sure —

Phyllis: You’re not sure? What? We’re solid.

Nick: I know, I know. I just think — that’s all.

Phyllis: Don’t think. Stop thinkinG.

Nick: Okay.

Phyllis: Stop thinking. I know how to get you to stop thinking. I know how to make you sure that our relationship is solid, okay?

Nick: [ Sighs ]

Ashland: Half a million in cash. Well, you’re gonna like this even less. I need it in an hour from now in hanD. Yes, it’s excessive. I freely admit it. I — I need the funds for an impulse purchase — something rare and exquisite that I want to buy for my beautiful bride. Look — well, the seller is — is old-fashioned and very stubborn, and he insists on us currency. Listen, douglas, you know, as i get older and I care less and less about the irs and jumping through those god-awful hoops. Yeah. Look, who– whoever said “you can’t take it with you” knew what they were talking about. Now, I know that you — listen to me — I know that you have a way to come up with those funds, to find that cash. That’s why I keep you around, okay? You’re a very clever fellow. Text me when it’s ready, won’t you? Thank you.

Victoria: I guess I wasn’t supposed to hear that.

Itchy?

Additional sponsorship

provided by…

Ashland: Unfortunate timing.

Victoria: Apparently. That call of yours sounded quite mysterious. Delivering bundles of cash in the middle of the day — does anybody do that anymore?

Ashland: Well, I should’ve been more clandestine. I’d hate to think that I spoiled the surprise. Would you do me a big favor and pretend that you didn’t hear whatever it is that you heard?

Victoria: Mm, I’m not sure i can do that. I’m so curious now.

Ashland: Come on, just make the effort for me.

Victoria: For how long? Is this another wedding present? Are you telling me that I’m gonna have to wait till we get to italy to find out?

Ashland: You are made of tough stuff, and I know you can stand the suspense. And I also know that you’re expecting your mother to arrive shortly, so I will make myself scarce and give you a chance to talk.

Victoria: I appreciate that.

Ashland: And I also know that it’s been a while since i revealed I had changed my name when I was younger, and I would think that — and hope — nikki had time to adjust to that idea. But I also understand that she probably has her concerns, as any loving mother would.

Victoria: Well, I wouldn’t know. We haven’t discussed it. In the end, it doesn’t matter because I make my own decisions.

Ashland: I just love your independent side. I also know how important it is for you to have your mother’s support and planning this wedding together with her. It means it’s important to me, too.

Victoria: Listen to me. I’m aware that the reason that you came forward with the truth is because you’re protecting my relationship with my family, and that meant a lot to me, but how my parents react, that’s up to them.

Ashland: Unfortunately, that’s true, and that’s rather wise for you to recognize.

Victoria: Well, I learned a long time ago you can’t control what people think or do or feel.

Ashland: You know, most people go through their entire life and never figure that out. You are way ahead of the game.

Victoria: Well, I have my moments.

Ashland: Indeed you do. Now, no more philosophizing for the morning. Can you join me for lunch later? Assuming that you are free.

Victoria: Well, that depends on if you’re gonna tell me what you’re up to or not.

Ashland: Not a chance.

Nick: Hey.

Phyllis: Hey. Good morning again.

Nick: You took off without saying goodbye.

Phyllis: Uh, yeah. I got a call that some controller thing in the freezer wasn’t working, and so I had to call the appliance company and we’re on their schedule.

Nick: Nice going.

Phyllis: Yeah. Okay, so you have my undivided attention.

Nick: I’m just glad that, you know, we’re okay.

Phyllis: Yeah. We are okay. We’re better than okay.

Nick: Put the whole jack thing aside.

Phyllis: Yeah, I think we proved that last night. Um, by the way, you really outdid yourself, and that’s saying a lot.

Nick: You’re welcome.

Phyllis: [ Laughs ] Um, I just, you know, wanted to say one last thing about jack. That’s all. Just one last thing. I just — my heart aches for him, that’s all. I know he is lonely and alone, but I think that he will find the perfect match for him, like we’ve done. Don’t you think — don’t you think so?

Nick: Yes, of course.

Lily: He looks very ordinary. You made him sound like he was so sinister.

Billy: They were definitely confronting each other. It was intense. They were leaning in, trying not to make a scene. Now he’s just having coffee.

Lily: Well, maybe it was a business deal gone sour.

Billy: Lily, we’ve both been in negotiations with ashland locke. He was charming. Believe me, this was different.

Lily: Different how?

Billy: Ashland does not like that man. That much was clear.

Lily: Okay, well, you are very good at reading people.

Billy: I didn’t need a special skill for this. They’re adversaries of some kind, which means our new friend over there might be very useful for us.

Lily: Our new friend? You don’t even know his name.

Billy: We need to find out who he is.

Lily: I’m on it. Hi. Could I get a menu? We wanted to order some food to go. Thank you. Thanks so much. His name is jesse gaines — g-a-I-n-e-S. (Upbeat pop music throughout)

your doctor gives you a

prescription. Let’s get you on some antibiotics right away.

Lily: You know what? Something came up, actually, so we’re not gonna order anything. I’m sorry. Thank you.

Billy: Jesse gaines. Wouldn’t have imagined it would be such a common name. There’s a whole slew of them.

Lily: Really?

Billy: Yeah. Some of these are obituaries. We can cross those off the list. This one is not the right age. Wait a second. This could be our guy. Jesse gaines jr., From toms river, new jersey.

Lily: Wait, toms river, new jersey. Wait, that’s where the two stations that locke acquired when he first started are located.

Billy: Exactly. Our guy seems younger than ashland.

Lily: Maybe he works at one of the stations, and locke still owns them?

Billy: Could be.

Phyllis: Um, yeah, you know, we need to put this jack thing to bed. I just want to ask one more question.

Nick: Alright, shoot.

Phyllis: I just… you know, jack told me that he didn’t want you to know about his feelings, and I understand why he would want to tell you because he wouldn’t want a dirty little secret between us, but what I don’t get is, you know, why didn’t he just come to me and say, “hey, you can tell nick” or give me a heads up that he was going to you. You know, instead he just bared his soul to you without letting me know at all.

Nick: Maybe jack felt like he owed it to me, you know? He’d kept it hidden, every time our relationship would come up, and also, he had a vested interest in the outcome.

Phyllis: Our relationship has come up when you’ve been talking to jack? Oh. Well, I’m sure when you said that we’re doing really well and we’re so happy, that didn’t go over well with him.

Nick: [ Sighs ] I think jack just felt more comfortable with everything out in the open.

Phyllis: Yeah. Okay. I don’t think we should talk about this anymore. I’m ready to put this to bed for good.

Nick: Same.

Phyllis: Yeah.

Nick: Yeah, cool. Besides, I think I have other ideas on how I’d like to spend the morning.

Phyllis: Do you?

Nick: Yeah. If you’re not too busy, could you meet me at the park?

Phyllis: Oh. Really? A picnic?

Nick: You’ll see when you get there. Just, you know, some comfortable clothes and definitely shoes.

Phyllis: Okay. Yes, sir.

Nick: I’ll see you there. I’m gonna go get some things set up.

Ashland: I have been waiting for this. What a perfect time for it to arrive.

Victoria: What is it?

Ashland: Well, consider it a combination congratulatory merger gift and an early wedding present.

Victoria: That is so sweet of you, but you shouldn’t have gotten me anything.

Ashland: Oh, you need this.

Victoria: Okay, well, now I’m very curious.

Ashland: Well, see for yourself. I know that your father’s portrait hovered over the ceo’s office for many years. I thought it was time that it was replaced. This painting should take its rightful spot in your office to exemplify the changing of the guard.

Victoria: I love it. It’s just beautiful. I — I don’t know what to say.

[ Sighs ] I-is this a londeree? A meryl londeree?

Ashland: Indeed it is.

Victoria: How did you get her to do it?

Ashland: It wasn’t easy to convince her, but you deserve it. There is nothing I won’t do to prove my love for you.

Victoria: You already have, again and again.

Nikki: Now, before we start talking about the wedding, i wanted to — oh, my goodness.

Victoria: It’s stunning, isn’t it? I was blown away when ashland presented it to me.

Nikki: Oh. It’s beautiful. He has exquisite taste.

Victoria: Oh, he is so thoughtful.

Nikki: Yes, indeed. I wonder what your father’s going to think of it. I mean, it makes quite a statement.

Victoria: As it should. Newman is mine now. Most bladder leak pads were similar.

Phyllis: Hey. Um, you said comfortable clothes. Are we working out?

Nick: We’re having football practice. Well, practice for the practice.

Phyllis: Uh, really?

Nick: Yeah. I signed up to coach christian’s flag football team, and I think you should be my assistant.

Phyllis: Uh, you’re serious?

Nick: Totally serious. Christian’s so excited he’s finally old enough to play football, and I love this sport, and I think you should do it with me. We both really want you to be involved.

Phyllis: Christian said that?

Nick: Of course. Don’t be surprised. He adores you almost as much as I do.

Phyllis: Oh. Well, that’s sweet. I mean, the feeling is mutual, but, you know, I was gonna come to the games and cheer you guys on.

Nick: Yeah, I know, but this takes it to the next level.

Phyllis: Wow. This is a commitment. Yeah. Oh. You know I know nothing about football.

Nick: It’s okay. I know everything. It’s just skills and drills and, you know, conditioning, and I’m gonna put you through the whole thing and you’ll see that it’s great. And I just need to know that you’re willing to try, and you’ll see how easy it is.

Phyllis: Okay, I’ll try. I mean, hey, it’s a nice day. We’ll get some exercise, right?

Nick: You got it. Let’s go! Alright!

Phyllis: Oh.

Nick: We’re gonna work on that part. You just — you want to —

Phyllis: Yeah. That’s — great.

Nikki: So, for whatever reason, the inspectors are dragging their feet and we can’t retool the factory until we get the sign-off.

Victoria: [ Sighs ] Which means more delays. Damn it, I was hoping we could have this done before we went to italy.

Nikki: Honey, it’s all being handled. Don’t worry another moment about it. Now, let’s move to wedding talk.

Victoria: We should be in the home stretch as far as planning, right?

Nikki: The new landscaping has been installed at the palazzo. Do you like it?

Victoria: It’s gorgeous. I love it. Oh, my gosh, it’s outstanding. They really outdid themselves.

Nikki: Yeah, victor and i were very pleased.

Victoria: Me, too. And it’s even so late in the season.

[ Sighs ] It’s really happening, isn’t it? My wedding. Exactly the way I envisioned it.

Nikki: Did you have some reason to doubt that it would? Or should?

Gaines: Jesse gaines, suite 405. Would you see if I have any messages?

Billy: Jesse gaines — that is a blast from the past.

Gaines: Excuse me?

Billy: Oh, I apologize. I used to know someone named jesse gaines. Actually, my father did. I think they worked together. Maybe he was a lawyer back in jersey.

Gaines: Well, that may have been my father.

Billy: No way! Get out of here.

Gaines: I’m jesse gaines jr. I took over the practice when he died.

Billy: Oh, I’m sorry to hear about your loss. We have that in common, actually. I took over my father’s business for a while, as well. I’m billy abbott. John abbott was my father. He was the founder of jabot cosmetics. I don’t know if you’ve heard of us.

Gaines: Sure. Who hasn’t?

Billy: [ Chuckles ]

Gaines: Well, I wonder what would’ve led our parents to do business together.

Billy: Yeah, that’s funny to think about. I don’t know. What do you think?

Gaines: My father wasn’t in the cosmetics industry, so…

Billy: Hmm. Well, new jersey, manufacturing of fragrances back in the day. Could’ve been that.

Gaines: Yeah, that’s all north and west of where we were from. Different part of the state altogether.

Billy: What about advertising? Newspapers, magazines, maybe tv stations by chance?

Gaines: As a matter of fact, he did. Couple of news stations.

Billy: Oh, wow. There you go. Very cool.

Gaines: You know, it is amazing that you would remember my father’s name after so many years. You must have been very young. He stopped working a long time ago.

Billy: Well, it’s a steel trap. Information gets in, doesn’t get out. It’s kind of a cruse. So what brings you into town?

Gaines: Personal matter.

Lily: Ashland, hey. So good to see you.

Billy: Oh. That’s why you’re here, to meet with ashland locke. What’s the #1 retinol brand

“The young and the restless”

will continue. (Upbeat pop music throughout)

Victoria: [ Scoffs ] I have no doubts about this wedding. None, as in zero. I think you may be the one projecting.

Nikki: No, darling. It was just a little unsettling to learn about the monumental secret that ashland was keeping. And not so much the secret itself. As you pointed out, both victor and I are survivors of our fathers’ cruelty, so I can certainly relate to that.

Victoria: Ashland deserves more than that from us. His childhood was hell. When I think about his resilience and the resourcefulness that it took for him to overcome that, it makes me respect him all the more.

Nikki: It doesn’t bother you that it was so easy for him to lie to you?

Victoria: He already explained all of that. He has been telling this invented version of his early life for so long that it’s just — it started to feel real to him. It’s a coping mechanism, and I’m not gonna judge him for that. In fact, I’m glad that he told me the truth because now ashland knows that he can tell me anything. And you know what? It really bugs me that he had to confess to everyone. That should’ve been his decision, freely made.

Nikki: Do you think he ever would have told you on his own?

Victoria: [ Scoffs ] Well, I guess we’re never gonna know now since billy backed him into a corner.

Lily: So, how are the wedding plans going?

Ashland: Just fine, thank you.

Gaines: As I said, I’m here for personal reasons.

Billy: You got family in town?

Gaines: None that I know of.

Ashland: Would you please excuse me?

Lily: Yeah, sure.

Billy: Well, if you haven’t been to genoa city, welcome. It’s beautiful this time of year.

Ashland: I see you’ve met one of my lawyers.

Billy: Lawyer? That’s very interesting.

Ashland: I have many, of course. In town to handle some of the merger issues with locke communications group subdivisions.

Billy: Well, I’m sure you’ll be very happy to hear that jesse here takes the lawyer-client confidentiality very serious. He didn’t say a thing. In fact, we were talking about jesse gaines senior. Did some legal work for some news stations in jersey. Assuming the same stations that you own. Of course, this was a while ago, before camilla rhodes passed away. Thinking about it now, maybe the two of you worked together with her. Is that true? Do you — do you know jesse’s father?

Ashland: Jesse’s father was a good man, and we all miss him very much. Why don’t you and I go find someplace quieter where we can get some work accomplished?

Gaines: You got it.

Billy: Definitely something going on there.

Nick: Coming at you!

Phyllis: Oh! Oh. Okay.

Nick: That’s alright.

Phyllis: Okay.

Nick: You’ve gotten so much better.

Phyllis: Alright.

Nick: I mean, you are really getting the hang of it and you’re a natural.

Phyllis: Yeah, a thirsty natural.

Nick: I got you covered. Come on, let’s go.

Phyllis: Okay.

Nick: Got you right here.

Phyllis: Oh, you’re prepared with water.

Nick: Yep.

Phyllis: Okay.

Nick: This is gonna be great. Kids at this age, they’re like little sponges. They just take everything in and soak it all up.

Phyllis: Uh-huh.

Nick: And you should love this. Lot of parents that you know already involved.

Phyllis: Oh.

Nick: Um, the nelsons, julia sweetwater.

Phyllis: Oh. I know her.

Nick: Yeah, okay. Who’s the guy — the dad, he — he’s always saying the lame dad jokes and you think he’s hysterical?

Phyllis: You?

Nick: I walked right into that, didn’t I?

Phyllis: Uh-huh, yeah.

Nick: Yeah. No, mark mason.

Phyllis: Oh, mark.

Nick: “The mase.”

Phyllis: He signed up? Oh.

Nick: Yeah, yeah. You know what I was thinking, too? We could have, like, a — like, a pizza party, just get everyone involved, and the parents and the kids and get them all fired up. That kind of comradery is everything in youth sports.

Phyllis: Yeah, yeah. It’s also good for someone who wants a distraction from his sister’s upcoming marriage, right? We didn’t finish talking about that, but I’m assuming that you’re not going to pursue digging into ashland’s past. You just want to avoid upsetting your sister.

Nick: I mean, it’s more to it than that, you know? Um…you weren’t there when ashland was telling the story of his crappy childhood and his abusive dad and his mother who wouldn’t protect him, and, i mean, there was a lot of sadness in his voice.

Phyllis: Yeah.

Nick: Yeah.

Phyllis: I’m sure it reminded you of your dad’s history with his dad.

Nick: Yeah, it reminded me of when we confronted his dad, albert miller. That was one of the most awful, terrible human beings I’ve ever met. He said just crazy things to my dad. I felt so bad for him. It’s one of the few times in my life I’ve seen my dad just fall apart and cry like that. I don’t know, if — if that was true and ashland’s childhood was like that, I can understand why he would do everything he could to get away from that, you know? Especially now. I mean, I don’t want to make him relive this story and retell it while he’s going through chemo.

Phyllis: On the other hand?

Nick: On the other hand, i did talk to rey about it and kind of got his take.

Phyllis: You did? I’m surprised you would talk to rey.

Nick: He’s my friend, you know? I trust him. I know he would be discreet.

Phyllis: Mm. Okay, well, what did he say?

Nick: He said if there was nothing more to the story than ashland just being a scared kid who wanted to get away from his parents, then we should’ve found out what his real name is by now.

Phyllis: Yeah. What was his reasoning for that?

Nick: Well, changing your name is a legal process. You know, it requires filing paperwork and putting an ad out in the newspaper, and, you know, the fact that we haven’t been able to find any record of that means that ashland probably didn’t use the regular channels to make that happen, and, you know, that may not be anything, but I can’t stop thinking about that and what that could mean. I brought in ensure max protein,

Nick: Say hut!

Phyllis: Oh. Oh!

Nick: Alright!

Phyllis: Yay!

Nick: You have mastered the skill in no time.

Phyllis: And the crowd went wild.

Nick: It’s all about fundamentals, and working on that in practice, you are going to be an amazing coach.

Phyllis: You got to know this is not gonna happen. You know, right? Wha– ohh, nick. I’m running the grand phoenix. I mean, we have events scheduled until after the holidays. I — I got to be there. I can’t do this. I mean, I’m gonna let those kids down. I mean, what kind of message does that send, you know? Besides, I got to stay in my lane. This is —

Nick: You have everything it takes to be a great coach. You are tough, you have perseverance. I mean, you’re competitive. Look at the way you play video games.

Phyllis: Well, that’s the thing. I mean, don’t you think I’m a little too competitive? I mean, I don’t want to get in a little boy’s face, you know, make him cry. That would be horrible. Really, really bad. I would red-carded and thrown out of the game and…

Nick: That’s soccer.

Phyllis: Okay, see? I don’t even know that. I don’t even know that.

[ Sighs ] I will come to every game, i promise you. Every single game, I will bring incredible snacks and great drinks, and I will cheer you on. I will cheer you on, but it’s just — I — it’S…

Nick: Yeah, you’re busy. I get it. It’s cool.

Phyllis: Well, I mean, no, it’s not like that. I mean… I’m sorry.

Nick: It’s just when kids are this young, you got to — you got to cherish every moment and, I don’t know, I was kind of thinking, too, it’d be like a cool family thing, you know?

Phyllis: Well, why don’t you do a father-son thing, and then we can figure some family thing to do just the three of us, something else. Yeah? Okay, but listen, [Sighs] If you need a super-sleuth to find out the real identity to a certain billionaire, I’m your girl.

Nick: Alright. Let’s just head back.

Phyllis: Oh.

Victoria: Billy really makes me so mad sometimes. Like he has the right to stick his nose into my private business whenever he wants.

Nikki: Alright, forget about him for a minute. I am more concerned that you are making decisions for the right reasons, not because of your sympathy for ashland and what he’s been through or your anger for billy and what he’s put you through. But either one of those emotions is perfectly valid.

Victoria: Well, if that’s why you think I’m getting married, well, it’s no wonder that you’re worried, mother. Because it’s not the case. I’m marrying ashland because i love him. He makes me happy. He understands me in a way that no one does. Who else would have thought of it? He didn’t say it when he gave it to me, but obviously ashland is thinking about what’s gonna happen if he doesn’t survive his cancer. He wanted to give me something that would be here every day to remind me of how he saw me. And he hasn’t stopped there.

Nikki: No?

Victoria: No, he’s planning another surprise, something very big and extravagant. I’m not supposed to know about it, but I heard him earlier on the phone when I walked in.

Nikki: You know, that reminds me of your father, especially when we first got together. I mean, he got such a kick out of dazzling me with his larger-than-life gestures. He loved more than anything to see the look on my face when he surprised me.

Victoria: I remember you telling the stories. I just — I hope that ashland has fun with it because I’d much rather him be focused on — on this than — than his illness or whatever crap billy keeps trying to dig uP.

Ashland: I spoke to my banker. Half a million dollars, that’s all I could get for you today in cash. I will make monthly payments of the same amount for the next five months, and you’ll get your $3 million, and then you and i are done.

Gaines: A man like you, a man of your resources doesn’t have access to his funds. You expect me to believe that?

Ashland: It’s not about access. I don’t want to call undue attention to our arrangement. That’s the point of blackmail, to keep it quiet.

Gaines: What if you die next week?

Ashland: The outpouring of your concern is overwhelming. But don’t fret. I’m gonna live long enough to make you a wealthy man.

Gaines: You know, I would think that you would move heaven and earth if it meant you could be done with me once and for all. It’s obvious that billy abbott is suspicious. He wrote that exposé on adam newman, and I’m sure he’d love to give you the same treatment. If he found out exactly how you managed to buy camilla’s stations and that you’ve been paying me off all these years to keep it a secret, that’d make a pretty juicy story, wouldn’t it? Super emma just about sleeps in her cape.

Nikki: Darling, I hope you know I will be there for you no matter what you choose to do.

Victoria: Is that your subtle way of saying that you think I’m making a mistake going through with this wedding?

Nikki: [ Sighs ] I don’t think this is a situation where there are right or wrong answers. I think you just need to trust your instincts and trust your strength to get through whatever happens.

Victoria: Do you know what i can trust, too? Ashland’s love for me. I know I may not know the name that he was born with, but that doesn’t matter to me. I know what’s in his heart.

Ashland: You’re right about one thing. I can’t wait to end all contact with you.

Gaines: It’s agreed, then. I’ll take my down payment today, but I want the other $2.5 million within three days, or I go to ol’ billy and I sell the story to chanccomm.

Phyllis: Ah, this is amazing. You’re a natural. You have the fundamentals, for sure. Oh.

Nick: [ Sighs ]

Phyllis: What happened? What happened?

Nick: Oh, I needed a break.

Phyllis: A break?

[ Laughs ] What? Are you mad at me? Are you made because I don’t want to be an assistant coach?

Nick: No, it’s fine.

Phyllis: [ Sighs ]

Nick: It’s fine.

Phyllis: Well, what’s going on? ‘Cause your head is not in the game, champ.

Nick: Did you mean what you said earlier when you said you would help me find out who ashland locke really is?

Phyllis: Yeah. Definitely. Do you want me to go ahead with looking into his past? I mean, you want me to take a whack at this? I’d be happy to.

Nick: Why? Why would you want to help me?

Phyllis: Well, because you’re yoU. And this matters to you. And you’re not gonna let it go until you get some answers.

Nick: Well, I’d be taking a pretty big risk, you know, of royally ticking off my sister, but I think it’s worth it. I cannot shake this feeling that ashland is hiding more than just his name, you know? Probably a lot more.

Phyllis: Mm-hmm. Listen, if you’re wrong, if you’re wrong, victoria never has to know. Okay? And everything will be fine. It’ll put your mind at ease.

Nick: Well, if we do find something, you know, something major, I want to make sure victoria knows. Then she can do whatever she wants with that information.

Phyllis: Mm-hmm. I agree. I mean, it’s not like billy. I mean, you don’t have a grudge or a vendetta. You know, you just want to protect your sister. You just care about your family. And I’m happy to help.

Nick: Mm. Alright. Let’s do it. Let’s find out who ashland locke was and how he became ashland locke.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Y&R cast animation

GH Transcript Thursday, September 23, 2021

General Hospital Transcript

GH logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

THIS STILL NEEDS EXTENSIVE EDITING!

[ Clears throat ] Impressive. But not what I would expect from a newlywed. Hey, trina, you made it.

[ Laughs ] I refuse to believe this is the last time I’m gonna see you. Well, because it’s not. I’ll be back. And until then, we will stay in touch, okay? I don’t want to stay in touch. I want you to stay in town. I’d like that, too. But with the stalker still out there, it’s just not possible. Yeah. Somebody needs to catch that creep. Happy moving day. -Hey. -Hey. Nikolas: I thought you’d have more luggage. The staff is bringing the rest of our things up from the launch, but esme wanted this bag with her. Esme: It’s got all my essentials — everything I can’t trust to bellboys and baggage handlers. We’re so grateful you’ve invited us to move in. Oh, not that you and laura weren’t wonderful hosts. It’s just there’s more room here at wyndemere for us to spread out and still stay together. I’m hoping that we can, um, co-exist without getting on each other’s nerves. We’ve been apart too long, spencer. You don’t know what it means to me to have you back. I’m still not sure that this is going to work, but I want it to. I missed you, father. I had the bureau try to trace peter’s last call. And? Well, it’s not in service. So his accomplice is covering his tracks. We’ve got nothing on him since he jumped from the overlook. No sightings, no leads. And the state police, they want to take down all the roadblocks because they believe he drowned. Yeah, we’re not gonna be that lucky. Peter’s got 10 hours’ head start on us. He could be anywhere, could be holed up somewhere, could be out of the country by now. Maybe we should talk to nina again. You know, I’m just thinking maybe nina has remembered something. Hi. Hey. Nina’s not here. She, uh, checked herself out against medical advice. What? Well, how long ago did she leave? Long enough to make it back to port charles.

[ Knock on door ] Who is it? Maxie, it’s nina. Oh, my god, nina! Thank god! I’ve been so worried about you. Oh, it’s — it’s — it’s okay. I’m fine, as you can see.

Super fine. Okay. Um, no offense, but you don’t look super fine. You actually look kind of shaky, not that I could blame you. Seeing peter would traumatize anyone. Oh, maxie. Peter’s the least of it. Can I have some? Yeah. Coming right up.

[ Hums ] So good, yeah. There you go. Is it that bad?

[ Chuckles ] It’s perfect.


this is the last place I expected to see you this morning. Shouldn’t you be with your wife? Ah, never mind. Uh, sorry to bother you. You’re not — you’re not bothering me. Um, I bet mrs. Morgan would feel different about that. Well, there is no, uh, mrs. Morgan. Carly and i didn’t get married. What are you talking about? I mean, we went through with the ceremony, but… it’s not valid. Sonny’s alive. Barcelona is a mecca for collectors these days, and there’s been a lot of interest in some of the gallery’s paintings. Are you sure you’re gonna be happy networking in barcelona? Just trying to make the best out of a bad situation. It’s so unfair, you having to walk away from everything you love because someone thinks they’re entitled to play games with your life. Yeah, I hate it, too. I certainly hope that lunatic is happy. Oh, I’m sure they’re loving thinking that they won. I heard about your favorite bakery, esme. I had a selection of their pastries sent over this morning. How thoughtful. Thank you. Um, I’d love a dry latte, a croissant, and some mixed fruit. I’m partial to blackberries. I will tell the staff we’re ready to start.

[ Groans softly ] Nikolas, are you feeling all right? Yeah, I’m just a little sore. Because of what ava’s thugs did to you? Nikolas: Why don’t you come with me to the kitchen? You can tell them how esme likes her latte. Thank you so much for helping us move in, dr. Collins. I’m sorry. You said to call you kevin.

[ Chuckles ] Whatever makes you comfortable. You’ve been so good to spence and me. Well, spencer is my step-grandson. I like to take that seriously. You know, it — it warms my heart how a busy doctor like yourself still makes time for family. And I love that you’re a psychiatrist. It’s a fascinating profession. I was thinking of taking pre-med classes with an emphasis in psychology. Hmm. Well, I found that people that are interested in the cognitive sciences are usually looking for answers about themselves and the people who shaped them growing up. That makes sense, you know… given your own upbringing. Has your profession helped you find the answers you were looking for? It’s helped me see people and situations more clearly. Yes.

[ Chuckles ] Like I said… fascinating. Sonny has been in nixon falls since last december with no idea who he is? Not until last night. So the entire time nina has been in nixon falls, she’s been hiding the truth from sonny? And his family. Well, she had to have had a reason. Have to have been a damn good one to keep a man from his own life like that with his family grieving. No, she had to have had a reason. A lie like that takes on a life of its own. I’ve been there. I’m in no place to judge. Okay, I-I have to call robin. I’m sorry. She was a good friend with sonny. Excuse me. You were right. She wasn’t acting out of malice. She made a bad decision, and it spiraled from there. It’s not the only bad decision she’s made if she’s gone back to port charles. She’s not gonna get a warm welcome. It is such a mess, and it’s all of my own making. Okay, let me stop you right there. Peter is the one who did this, nina, not you, not me, but peter, because he is a lying psychopath, and he — he got away again. What? Are you sure? Yeah. Uh, anna caught him somewhere near nixon falls on some overlook. Oh, yeah, I know the place. Peter jumped before anna could take him into custody. I mean, they had search teams looking for him all night, but he was gone. He just vanished. And if it was anyone else, I would say they drowned. But peter’s alive. I can feel it. And my only consolation is knowing that louise is safe and peter has no idea where she is. Oh, geez. None of this should have happened. The police could have had peter in custody. Yeah, well, they don’T. And it’s all my fault, maxie. Peter confronted me the day that you showed up in nixon falls. Ah, you make the best coffee. It’s just coffee. No. The whole time you were gone, my coffee never tasted like this. It’s the first time in nine months my coffee tastes right.

[ Laughs ] You’re welcome. Are you okay? Yeah. Yeah. I’m glad, you know? Glad to be home, and even though I slept in the guest room, when I woke up in the morning, I knew where I was. I knew who I was, and… that feels really good. You didn’t have to sleep in the guest room. Well, you know, what happened was I — I kind of walked in there, and then you were sleeping. I didn’t want to wake you. I had your stuff brought down from the attic — you know, your suits and your shoes and your accessories. I’m surprised you didn’t donate most of them.

[ Scoffs ] No, I couldn’t stand the thought of somebody else with your things. What if I saw somebody walking down the street wearing one of your suits? I… I couldn’t take that.

[ Chuckles ] Well, I’m glad you — you kept them, ’cause they’re just clothes. You can buy more. You know, I mean, I’M… makes me feel good that you held on to them. It was my way of holding on to you.


Sonny’s alive. Yeah, he came home last night. On your wedding night. How inconvenient.

[ Chuckles ] It’s the best thing that could have happened. So… carly’s still his wife? Yep. And you are… not married. What about sonny? What did he say when he found out you and carly got married? Well, he said, uh, you know, we made the right decisions under the circumstances. But… you know, he’s back. Circumstances have changed. So what did peter do? Threaten you? Blackmail you? I mean, it had to be something, otherwise you would have called 911 the second you saw him. He threatened to kidnap james. Oh, my god. Yes, he said that if he never found louise, that james would be the next best thing. He really liked the idea of raising j’s son. I will kill him first. Do you hear me? With my bare hands. He will not get my son. No, I get you. I feel the exact same way. Maxie, I played him. I pretended to go along with him, that I felt threatened by him. I mean, i was scared, but I pretended to agree to do what he wanted me to do. Which was? Well, work valentin to get the information about the search for louise. Okay, so he really doesn’t have any idea where louise is. No, he doesn’T. Finally, some good news. And the first chance I got, guess who I called? Aunt liesl. And she said that she would take care of it, which I admit is exactly what I wanted to hear. Okay, um, did liesl give you any specifics on how she would take care of it? She said to tell peter that the baby was spotted on st. Lucia, that anna and valentin were on the way there, and if he needed to get there before them, he should leave immediately. So he bought the story. He left nixon falls. And I thought everything was gonna be okay. I hoped and prayed, but then something went wrong. Okay, um… liesl was going to st. Lucia with scott baldwin. He — he chartered a private plane, but it was a setup. Scott was knocked out and dumped out of the plane in a parachute. What about aunt liesl? There’s no sign of her. She’s disappeared. You know, I could stay here and deal with the investigation if you need to get back to port charles. No, charlotte and bailey are fine. I checked in with yuri this morning. I was thinking, if you wanted to be there for nina. Trina. Where’s joss? You haven’t talked to her yet? When I texted you guys, I assumed she’d be with you. Well, joss is at home with her family. Oh. Her stepfather came back last night. What? Yeah. I mean, do you remember the text that she got to meet michael and go back to her mom’s? Yeah. Sonny was there. Did she say where sonny’s been since last december? She said that it was complicated and that she would fill us in as soon as she got the chance. But that might take a while, right? I mean, we’re talking a major corinthos family reunion. Yeah, probably. Is that a problem? No, no. I’m thrilled for joss, and I know that family comes first. It’s just that I really needed her help. Well, is there anything I can do? I’m glad you asked. I know who’s been stalking ava, and we need to expose them before ava leaves port charles for good. Now, that’s more like it.

[ Laughs ] Feels good to be back in my clothes again.

[ Sighs ] You wear a suit well, literally. Yeah? Most guys wear a suit and they look stuffy and uncomfortable, but… you look like that suit was meant for you. Most of them were. You look strong. And confident and… sexy as hell. I mean, I-I could pretend that I’m modest, but I won’T.

[ Laughs ] So…

[ Chuckles ] Ah, you know… arrogant. You’re very arrogant. Yeah, well,

you love it. I do. -[ Chuckles ] -I do. Hey, carly, the guard told me that I could — ah! Sonny. Hello, ava.


‘s sonny beenall this time? Pennsylvania. Is — [ Chuckles ] Is that mob-speak? Excuse me? Is that, like, code for hiding out or something, or was he physically in pennsylvania? Oh, he was physically in — in pennsylvania. Why? Well, when the bridge collapsed, the — the current carried him to some river bank, and a — a hiker found him, helped him, and sonny didn’t know who he was. Oh, he lost his memory. Yeah. He spent the last nine months in a small town working as a bartender. So, what, he just woke up one day and remembered he was sonny corinthos, godfather of port charles? I mean, I think it was a little more complicated than that, but… yeah, I mean, the end result’sstill the same. Sonny’s back. That has to be a major adjustment for you and carly. I mean, we’re okay. Really? I thought that you were in love. And how do you just stop those feelings? Okay, let’s take a step back here. Who is it you think is the stalker? Esme and spencer have been working together. They’re ava’s stalker. That was delicious. Fruit not to your liking? I was really hoping for blackberries. Nikolas: I already told the staff. They’ll be here tomorrow. Thank you, and maybe just a little less foam on the latte. I’ll pass on the message. Spencer: Why don’t I show you to your room? Yes, please. I can’t wait to see it. If the room’s not to your liking, you feel free to choose another one, or we can redecorate. I may have to take you up on that. Are you sure you’re ready to play host to spencer and his new girlfriend? I am so thrilled to have spencer back that I would put up with anyone, but esme seems nice enough. What do you think? I think she requires a lot of attention, she’s high-maintenance, and is single-minded about getting her way. That could be a source of conflict, but spencer doesn’t seem to mind.

[ Chuckles ] You know, spencer — he’s young, he’s in love, and it’s good to see him with someone who returns his feelings. What about your own situation? Nothing’s changed. Ava’s leaving. There’s nothing I can do to stop her. It makes

total senseyou would go to liesl for help. I would have done the same thing. I-I’m only sorry that it didn’t work. I mean, peter must have known what was going on. Do you think he tapped your phone? No, no, he didn’T. He said something about someone else warned him about the trap. Do you think that’s the person who kidnapped liesl? I don’t know. I have no idea. You know aunt liesl has this very checkered past. She has a lot of enemies. I don’t even know if her disappearance has anything to do with peter. Well, he definitely could be working with someone. That would explain how he keeps getting away. No, he keeps getting away because I didn’t stop him when I had the chance. It’s because you expected liesl to do a better job. That’s one reason. Yes, I wanted to stop peter, but I also… wanted to have my cake and eat it, too. You’ve lost me. You remember mike? Yeah, your guy from nixon falls. I’m dying to meet him. You already have. Mike is sonny corinthos. I’m so glad that avery has you back ’cause I… am leaving the country. For how long? Indefinitely. So things didn’t work out with you and, uh, nikolas? It’s not that. I’ve gotten myself a stalker. And things have been getting progressively more dangerous. Chamberlain? Ryan’s doctors say that is not possible. Supposedly ryan has something called locked-in syndrome. He’s institutionalized. He can’t even move. It’s more likely a ryan copycat. Whoever it is, they got into wyndemere, and so nikolas and avery and i went to the metro court. And somehow the stalker got into avery’s room there. This freak… got to my daughter? Yeah. And the stalker put a — a teddy bear in her room there, and ryan chamberlain’s voice came out of it. Son of a bitch!


You know, sonny, carly,and I have been friends a lot longer than carly and i were engaged to be married. Decades longer. So you just hit a reset button? Ignore the fact that you and carly were planning a life together? I mean, we made those plans because we thought sonny was dead. And, uh, he’s not, so our lives go back to the way they were before.

[ Sighs ] And… you’re okay with that? I mean, I know you’re happy sonny’s alive, and of course, you wouldn’t change how things turned out, but carly gets her husband back. Meanwhile, you lose everything you were counting on. Well, maybe I deserve to. Because of what you did to me? I might possibly feel a teeny-tiny bit vindicated because you chose carly over me, and she turned around and chose sonny over you. But that doesn’t mean I… enjoy seeing you hurt. I appreciate that. Well, I don’t mean to pile on more bad news, but you should know… should know what? That peter is definitely alive. You found sonny in nixon falls. He had lost his memory, was working as a bartender, and calling himself mike. Mm. Instead of telling him who he really was or letting his family know he was alive and well and where he was, you didn’t say anything. I know, I know. And I admit at first I did it to get back at carly. Nina. I know. It was selfish. You don’t have to tell me that. And spiteful. And, boy, did it come back to bite me, because before I knew it, I… I was falling for mike. There is no mike. It’s sonny. No, there is a mike. To me, there is a mike, and mike is a wonderful, sweet, loyal man who really, for once, cared about me, and I cared about him. How much? I love him. Yikes. And that was one of the reasons, stupidly so, I did not call 911 when peter showed up in nixon falls, because if peter got arrested, then the whole world would know about mike. So it was just better off for me to call aunt liesl and have her get rid of peter. It’s just, I just didn’t want anyone to know. No offense, but your plan was never gonna work. Well, I can see that now, sweet sister, now that it’s too late. Okay. You’ve made some questionable choices, some disastrous choices, but I can see you’re hurting and I’m really sorry. I love him. Not sonny. Not him. I barely know sonny. I…I love mike. And I certainly didn’t treat him like someone I love. I lied for months to him. I kept him from his family. I hurt so many people. I just — I have to figure out a way to make it right. That’s really admirable. And also impossible. I can’t fix this for nina. And I’ve learned my lesson. She’s the captain of her ship. She has to find out for herself what the truth is. What if she reaches out, though? She’s not going to. The way I’m gonna help nina is the way I’m gonna help everybody. I’m going to find peter, and I’m gonna put a bullet through his heart. Are we past the point where I try to talk you out of contemplating murder now? It’s not murder, is it? It’s protecting the lives of the innocent, like maxie and louise, and the not-so-innocent, like you and me. Okay, let’s not get ahead of ourselves. Before we have to decide whether or not we’re gonna kill peter, we’ve gotta find him. Is it possible that you’re being less than objective? No, esme and spencer have been working together to break up ava and mr. Cassadine. Based on what? Spencer was in port charles at least as early as the night of my graduation party. He told me his name was victor, and when that turned out to be a lie, he convinced me to cover for him. Right, but wasn’t he trying to reconcile with his father? How is lurking around port charles in secret reconciling with your father? I-I don’t know. I mean, his relationship with his dad’s pretty messed up. No, spencer is the stalker, and mr. Cassadine found out. That’s why he set spencer up. Well, I-I was there for that, yeah, but when ava’s car got torched, spencer was at wyndemere. But esme wasn’t, which gave her plenty of time to light ava’s car on fire and get a boat back to spoon island. Didn’t mr. Cassadine cancel all the launches? Maybe she was late because she couldn’t get a lift. Can’t you just trust me? I know I’m right. I just need to find proof. I understand. But if you’re wrong, things could get pretty messy. I’ll take that risk. Ava is leaving her daughter, divorcing her husband, selling this place. Ava’s giving up everything she loves because spencer is a spoiled brat. Actually, that does kind of sound like spencer. Oh, I-I didn’t realize the divorce was finalized. The six weeks are up. Any day now, ava will get the paperwork back, she’ll file it, and then she will leave the country for god knows how long. You want to know her parting gift? Restraining order.

[ Groans ] Complete with two mma fighters to enforce it. Seems like ava doesn’t trust herself to stay away from you any more than she trusts you to stay away from her. I wanted us to fight the stalker together, but ava refused. Ava’s terrified for her child. What if it were spencer? Would you risk him to stay with ava? The stalker’s gotten past security at wyndemere, the metro court, and ava’s gallery. They’re really great at covering their tracks. I realized the only way that I can keep avery safe is to give the stalker exactly what they want. Which is? -Well, I’m divorcing nikolas. -Right. As soon as I drop the papers off at the courthouse, that’s done. Still doesn’t explain to me why you’re leaving the country. Well, if it were just me, I’d stay. But I cannot have avery become collateral damage. I’ve gotta keep her safe. The only way I can do that is — is to put an ocean between me and port charles. All right. Uh, whatever our differences, I respect that you’re doing right by my daughter,

our daughter. Thank you. Then I’d like to ask you for your help, if that’s okay. And carly’s, too. Whatever you need. I have go upstairs and say goodbye to avery, and I think it would be helpful to her if you two were there. Then, you know, that’s where we’ll be.


Has peter tried to contact you? No. Maxie found out, and she very thoughtfully sent dr. Gatlin-holt to the hospital last night to give me a heads-up.

[ Sighs ] Scott had this idea that peter was involved in my mother’s disappearance. Wait, wait a minute. Your — your mom disappeared? Yeah. I — I guess nobody’s told you.

[ Exhales ] Scott chartered a private jet to take my mother and him to st. Lucia, and they hit turbulence, and they both blacked out. Someone put a parachute on scott and dropped him over a campground. And there’s been no sign of my mother, and there’s no way to track the jet because it was a fake company. So the whole thing was a setup. I’m sorry. I mean, do you want me to have brick or spinelli look into it? No. No, thanks. Uh… you’ve got plenty going on in your new life. Besides, I don’t need you to rescue my mother, or me. Oh. Nikolas: I just want to keep my family safe and have ava here with me. I keep asking myself, who hates us this much? Well, I’m not sure hatred

is the motivation. The goal seems to be separating you and ava. That could be for any number of reasons. All that matters is I’m losing her. The only thing that makes this bearable is having spencer here and knowing that he’s forgiven me. Spence. What’s wrong? I need to find a way to try to make it up to sonny. Don’t you think I owe him that? I think what sonny needs right now is time with his wife and his family. Well, I-I don’t want to just run away from what I did. Okay, after the dust settles, if you want to go to carly and sonny to make it right, proceed at your own risk. I don’t think it’s gonna turn out the way you want, though. What you owe sonny right now is a little distance so he can reclaim his life. You’re very wise. Yeah, you make a lot of mistakes, you learn a few things.

[ Both chuckle ] Thank you for not judging me. I’m definitely judging you.

[ Laughs ] But I love you, and I’m always here for you. We’re family, right?

[ Chuckles ] It’s okay. All right. I love you. I love you. I’m at my apartment. I need you to come here right now. That was even harder than I thought it would be. You did good. Avery’s gonna miss you, but you made it okay for her. I’m just grateful that she has you. Both of you. I should go. Oh, um… will you send me lots of pictures? Not just the holiday stuff, but the — the everyday stuff? I will. Good luck. Thanks. What’s on your mind? I-I’m never gonna be best friends with ava, but I understand how she feels. I know what it’s like to turn your back on what you want and what you love and do what you feel you have to do. I did it… the whole time you were gone.

[ Sighs ] I wanted to curl up in a ball and… cry, all day. Scream and yell and throw things. The last thing I wanted to do was think about the business and the five families and cyrus renault. But I had to, so I did. I… oh, god! Yeah, but listen, you handled — you handled the meeting with the five families. You did really good.

[ Laughs ] Yeah, I mean, at the time, I was great, but when they left, I was just shaking. Okay, but you know what? I’m back. And I promise, nothing’s gonna make me leave my family again. I know you believe that. And I want to believe it, too. But we both know there’s no guarantee you can keep that promise.

On the next “General Hospital” —

Back to the GH Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

GH cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Thursday, September 23, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[Dramatic music]

Rafe: What the hell are you doing here?

Ej: You have something of mine. And I want it back.

Xander: You said you were gonna tell jack the truth.

Gwen: I know, I was. I was. I was gonna say all of it, but then, xander, I imagined what his reaion would be if I told him, and I completely lost my nerve. So I had to think fast, and I used your idea. He was completely understanding.

Xander: I told you it was a good story.

Gwen: I wouldn’t go as far as to say that, but at least I’m still on good terms with him.

Xander: And you told him that you–I was just covering for you when I said all that about him working with snyder, so I’m back on good terms with him too. So now we both know where we stand with jack. Question is, where do we stand with each other?

Gwen: What do you mean? We’re friends, right?

Xander: I guess. Is that all we are?

Victor: So we have a deal? Don’t just stand there. We agreed you were going to try to take chloe away from philip.

Chloe: Well, you know, I’d like the answer to that question myself.

Brady: Look chloe, it’s not what it sounded like.

Victor: What do you mean? It’s exactly what it sounds like.

Ava: Hi. Come on in.

Philip: I was surprised to get your text. What’s up?

Ava: Well, I thought you’d like to know in advance that gabi hernandez dimera is plotting against you.

Philip: Plotting against me how?

Ava: Well, she and the new corporate spy– they’re planning to oust you from titan and take over themselves.

Philip: I thought the lady did protest too much.

Jake: Abigail, hi.

Abigail: Hi.

Gabi: I didn’t know you were back in town.

Abigail: Yeah, I got back this morning, but what are you guys doing here? Chad told me you moved out.

Gabi: Oh, you’ll be the first to hear the good news. We’re moving back in.

Chad: Over my dead body.

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

 

Rafe: Something that belongs to you. Oh, if you’re talking about sami, I haven’t spoken to her since she left.

Ej: Neither have I. Nor do I care.

Rafe: Right.

Ej: I’m talking about the million dollars you seized from the bonnie lockhart case. It’s mine, and I want it back.

Rafe: It’s yours? That’s funny, ’cause bonnie said she stole it from xander cook, and xander cook said she stole it from him. Your name never came up.

Ej: It was money xander agreed to pay me for legal services I rendered.

Rafe: Really? For legal fees? Wow, that’s a hell of an hourly rate. See xander, you shoulda called that guy who advertises during the cubs games.

Ej: Wasn’t easy getting the charges dropped.

Rafe: Oh, I’ll bet, yeah. Sounds like you probably had to bribe a judge, and that definitely would jack up legal fees.

Ej: I don’t appreciate the insinuation.

Rafe: I don’t appreciate you being a crook. I hate to break it to you, counselor, but you’re not the only one with eyes on that money.

Ej: Cook owes that money to me.

Rafe: I wasn’t talking about cook. You see, the da expressed concerns about the provenance of that money, so until the lockhart case is resolved, which isn’t gonna be any time soon, you’re not getting that money back.

Gwen: You know, xander, maybe I’ve misjudged you here, but you don’t really strike me as the kind of bloke who wants to talk about the nature of our relationship.

Xander: Your father wanted to know my intentions were towards you.

Gwen: Your intentions? And what, is this jane austen? Do tell, mr. Cook. Tell me, were your intentions honorable? Did you say that you would protect my virtue?

Xander: No, I didn’t tell him anything ’cause you interrupted before I had to give him an answer.

Gwen: Sorry my father went all victorian on you.

Xander: No, I understood. He’s just worried about you. Doesn’t want you to get hurt again.

Gwen: I know.

Xander: He’s very protective of you.

Gwen: Yeah, I know. It’s something I’m not really used to, like I’m not really used to a man so much as lifting a finger for me. But you’ve done so much more than that for me, with the body-moving, and the rap-taking, and losing your job and a million dollars to ej dimera, all just so my father wouldn’t find out about this bloody mess I’ve got myself into with snyder.

Xander: It was pretty noble of me. Who knows where that came from?

Gwen: Right. I’m obviously grateful. I’m so grateful to you, I am. For everything that you’ve done.

Xander: Gratitude. It’s so nice. So circling back to where we started, about you and me. How do you feel?

Gabi: Chad, you’re not being very welcoming.

Chad: You’re not welcome here. We just got rid of the two of you; we don’t want you back.

Gabi: Oh, do I need to remind you it doesn’t matter what you want because I inherited this house from stefan. It’s mine, so I’d only let you stay here out of the kindness of my heart.

Chad: I’m sorry, what heart?

Abigail: Chad.

Gabi: Oh, no, no, he’s right. I am the villain of the piece, the merciless landlady that’s telling you to pack your crap and get out now.

Ej: The da expressed concern. Bull. You’re just holding my money hostage because you don’t like me.

Rafe: Well, first of all, dislike is such a tepid word for how I feel about you. But second, and more importantly, that money is evidence. That’s why the da’s holding it, and that’s why you’re not getting it back. Now, of course, you could talk to trask directly, but, well, she doesn’t like you any more than I do.

Ej: So it’s not personal, except that it is.

Rafe: Well sometimes, happily, you can have both. You know what strikes me as odd, though, is why you’re hung up on it. What’s a million bucks to a guy like you?

Ej: It’s a matter of principle.

Rafe: Principle, yes. You talking about principle is like sami talking about restraint.

Ej: Talking about samantha? She’s a cheater.

Rafe: I’m well aware.

Ej: She used my money to pay xander to expose another cheater, and I can’t let that stand.

Rafe: Oh, so nicole was right. But listen, if you want revenge, you’re gonna have to figure out another way to do it. There’s nothing more I can do for you. Now, if you’ll excuse me. I’ve got work to do.

[Tense music]

 

Gwen: How do I feel? No one’s asked me that since the nun standing over my bed after I woke up from my tonsillectomy. I was 11.

Xander: Well, I’m asking you now.

Gwen: Why do you care about how I feel?

Xander: Well, I think I need to know in order to answer your father’s question.

Gwen: Right, well let’s look at our history, shall we, xander? I jumped into bed with you so that I could forget how I feel.

Xander: Right.

Gwen: Yeah. Actually, I’ve been doing that for as long as I can remember. Not jumping into bed with men I don’t care about or know– that came later– but trying to forget about how I feel. I used to read a lot as a girl. Dickens. Dickens is really good to help you forget. And then, hello 13, and… then I discovered alcohol, sex. Didn’t do drugs, though, even though I knew it would do the trick, because mum did drugs, and she’d just forget I ever existed. Anyway, I learned early on to forget how I feel about life in order to survive it.

Xander: Well, I can relate. So men, sex is just another amnesiac. Ever serious about any of them?

Gwen: Jake was my longest relationship. I can see now very clearly that that was dysfunctional right from the get-go.

Xander: He’s certainly not a big loss.

Gwen: Being replaced by gabi, though, let me tell you. That was bloody fun. I had a front-row seat to his mating dance with her. Yeah, he would just bonk me on the pool table whenever he’d like, where she got wooed.

Xander: Ah, she just got wooed because she got money.

Gwen: Yes, sadly no. See, in jake’s eyes, she was the chosen one, and I was just yesterday’s mash. Story of my life. I have carefully cultivated a heart of stone. Bloody hell, listen to me. I sound like a hard-boiled wench, don’t I?

Xander: Well, if you do, that makes two of us.

[Tender music]

 

Victor: Since you have once again insinuated yourself into the center of this family, brady and I were discussing how best to handle you.

Brady: No, no, we weren’T. You were.

Victor: Well, you came to me. He says to me that you’re clouding philip’s judgment. And I say that since he’s chasing after you, he has no judgment.

Chloe: Hmm, really. But I’m good enough for brady?

Victor: Well, unfortunately, kristen has set the bar for “good enough for brady” so low that even you can crawl over it.

[Tense music]

 

Philip: How do you know gabi and jake are plotting against me?

Ava: I overheard them. Sorry I didn’t get more specifics.

Philip: I think I can figure them out. So you called me over here to tell me this out of the goodness of your heart?

Ava: Well, gabi has been doing everything she can to cause trouble for me and rafe, so just thought I’d return the favor.

Philip: I see. Well, thanks for the heads-up, but if that’s all, I–

Ava: Actually, the information that I gave you– it comes with one small string attached.

Philip: Why am I not surprised?

Chad: Why are you doing this now?

Gabi: Oh, great question. See, I wanted you out the minute you took jake’s job at dimera, but he didn’t wanna live here. I get it. Creepy house full of creeps. But now we figured out that it’s the right time to make the right move.

Jake: On a number of fronts.

Chad: What’s that supposed to mean?

Jake: We’ll see.

Gabi: Did you really think we were gonna let you live here indefinitely?

Chad: Well, I’ve had more pressing matters on my mind.

Abigail: Okay, look, gabi, I know we’re not close, okay, but you’re a mother. Charlotte and thomas have already been through so much. I mean, if you wanna punish chad and me, that’s one thing. But my kids live here. This is where they feel safe. They’re upstairs, getting ready for dinner. Do you seriously wanna just throw us all out on the street?

Gabi: Who said anything about you leaving? No, you and the kids are more than welcome to stay. Not you. Not ever.

[Dramatic percussion music]

To be a thriver

Xander: I couldn’t tell you how many women I’ve slept with, but I can tell you exactly how many I’ve been in love with. One.

Gwen: Sarah.

Xander: That’s right. For me, it was the real thing. I never felt like that my whole life. And I was so sure she felt the same way. But in the end, she felt she belonged with someone else, someone more… suitable.

Gwen: With a cheating, fickle doctor just like herself. Oh, I’m so sorry. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to speak ill of the sainted sarah.

Xander: Liar.

Gwen: You’re bloody right I’m lying. I could say a lot worse about her. I’ll tell you about the things I’d like to see happen to her.

Xander: Well, I’m just very touched that you hate her so much on my behalf.

Gwen: It’s just, I see how hurt you are by her still.

[Tender music]

That is why it’s best just not to talk about feelings. In fact, it’s better to just simply not have any feelings at all. And to that end, I think that we should– perhaps we should part ways before things start to get potentially messy between us.

Xander: Maybe that would be safest. In the end, maybe that would be the smartest thing.

Gwen: Mm, yeah, maybe. Maybe I should just go right now.

Xander: Maybe you should.

Gwen: Problem is, I really don’t want to.

 

Chloe: Oh, victor. Now that you’ve given brady and me your blessing, can I call you grandpa kiriakis? You know, I’ll never understand all the horrible things that kristen did, but plunging a knife into that man’s chest, I think I can understand.

Brady: I never said he was… woke.

Chloe: Not woke? He’s not human.

Brady: Look, I know it’s useless trying to apologize for him, but you need to know, you need to believe me that everything he was talking about, that was him. Did not come from me.

Chloe: Really? So that just came out of the blue, that you’re supposed to win me away from philip? You came here to talk to him about something. What?

Brady: I told him I thought philip was losing focus.

Chloe: Because of me?

Brady: Chloe, titan is my legacy. I thought it was my duty to let him know. I just thought my grandfather needed to–

Chloe: Needed to what? To fire him? Your defense in all of this is that you weren’t plotting to steal philip’s girlfriend, just steal his job, right? Brady, how is that any better?

Philip: Look, I appreciate the heads-up. But I didn’t ask for it. And I don’t appreciate there being strings attached after the fact.

Ava: I am just asking you to keep me in mind if a job opens up at titan.

Philip: I thought you wanted to be top chef at julie’s place.

Ava: Not anymore.

Philip: What happened? She turn you down?

Ava: No. I called to check on my résumé, and I got the old man, who not only blew me off, he started cursing at me.

Philip: Doug swore at you. Wow. What’s gotten into him?

Ava: I don’t know, and I don’t care, but I don’t wanna work for crazy people.

Philip: Well, that rules out titan.

Ava: Hmm, I have limited options.

Philip: And skills. I mean, were you looking for a job in accounting? Collections? Money laundering and bone breaking aren’t words in hr’s database.

Ava: You’re the ceo, philip. I’m sure you can think of something.

Philip: But how would I explain that to my father? That I hired the woman who blackmailed me and nearly got me killed by the mob.

Ava: Oh, you still answer to that old man? I thought you were in charge. Philip, I know you’re gonna have some job openings because you’re gonna have to fire gabi and jake. Don’t you want someone with my fashion sense? I mean considering that you got none.

Philip: I can’t fire gabi unless I wanna lose gabi chic, and it’s a very profitable division.

Ava: So you’re gonna just sit there with a traitor in your midst and let her and her boyfriend plot to destroy you?

Philip: If it’s true, and I’ll find out if it is, they won’t get away with it.

Ava: Hey. Rafe, honey, you’re home early.

Philip: Hello, rafe.

Rafe: Hey, ava. Philip, wasn’t expecting to see you here in my home. To what do we owe the pleasure?

Abigail: So the kids and i can stay, but chad’s gotta go?

Gabi: I don’t blame you for chad and his brother shafting us.

Jake: And abigail, you know you’re my friend and I’d never kick you out.

Abigail: But you were willing to kick my husband out on his ass?

Jake: For what it’s worth, he’s not much of a husband.

Gabi: You left the state because you wanted to get away from him. You only came back because he begged you to. You’re sleeping in different bedrooms on opposite sides of the house. Now you’re just gonna be sleeping in different bedrooms on opposite sides of the town. It’s the distance that your heart desires.

Abigail: Where did you get that from?

Gabi: Well, the walls have ears; you know that.

Chad: Harold!

Gabi: Oh, no, don’t diss harold. He doesn’t work for you anymore. So chad, what is it going to be? Are you gonna uproot your hungry children and your fragile wife? Or are you just gonna tuck your tail between your legs and go? Because one way or another, you are going.

Chad: Fine.

Abigail: Chad, wait.

Chad: Oh, no, that’s fine. I’m not gonna cause a scene in front of our children. I’ll go. But I’ll be back.

Gabi: We’ll see about that. Did you know that your toughest cleaning problems

Philip: I’ll let ava explain. I’m running late. Ava, we’ll talk.

Rafe: Hmm. So what was that all about?

Ava: Oh, I was actually asking philip for a job at titan.

Rafe: Oh, I see. I’m sorry, so I walked in on a job interview in my kitchen and not at his office?

Ava: Oh, yeah. He said he was in the area, so he said he’d just come on by.

Rafe: Uh-huh. You know, I still don’t get it, though. Why would philip ever wanna hire you, given your history with him?

Ava: You know. I guess I understand why you’d wonder that, right?

Rafe: Yeah.

Ava: I did blackmail him and force him to launder some money.

Rafe: Yeah, you did it. I know all that. But you’re not answering my question. Why would he ever wanna work with you?

Brady: I’m not trying to get philip fired for any reason other than he’s putting titan at risk, chloe. Gabi and jake– they came to me yesterday. They were genuinely concerned about his erratic behavior and his lack of focus on the job.

Chloe: So you ran right to victor, just like they wanted you to. It didn’t occur to you for one minute that they have ulterior motives?

Brady: Of course it did. I know that gabi and jake want more power at titan, but that doesn’t make it wrong. Just to be clear, I don’t want philip’s job. I’m happy where I am. I love my job. And to be even clearer, I don’t even want philip fired. I just thought my granddad needed to–

Chloe: What? Tell philip to stop obsessing over me and just get back to work?

Brady: I never thought that he would suggest–

Chloe: What? Try to steal me away from philip?

Brady: Yeah.

Chloe: Well, I guess, you know, one good thing came out of this. Compared to kristen, victor thinks that I’m the lesser of two evils.

Gwen: That was fun.

Xander: Still no feelings, huh?

Gwen: Some.

Xander: Oh, I’m sorry. I hate to complicate good sex.

Gwen: It’s too late.

Xander: Maybe it is. You know, back when jack thought I turned you into a drug mule, we had a convenient excuse to keep things superficial, but now…

Gwen: Now there’s nothing in the way of us getting together.

Xander: No. Except for the fact that I could get shot back in prison any moment.

Abigail: Oh, I hate this.

Gabi: You’re more than welcome to leave if you want to.

Abigail: Chad?

Chad: No, no, no. I’m not gonna do that to the kids. It’s fine. They’ll be okay.

Ej: What the hell’s going on here?

Jake: We’re back.

Ej: I can see that.

Gabi: Oh, and we just kicked your brother out the house. Oh, and you’re next.

Ej: Oh, this is going to be so much more fun than I first thought.

Gabi: Yeah, well go have your fun somewhere else, because this is my house, and I want you out.

Ej: And I’m telling you, what you want doesn’t matter… because I now own this house.

[Dramatic electronic music]

People everywhere living with type 2 diabetes

Brady: I guess the real question is, are you gonna tell philip about this?

Chloe: No, he would go justifiably nuts.

Brady: Wouldn’t be a long trip.

Chloe: Gosh, you’re funny.

Brady: Sorry.

Chloe: You know what? I’m gonna tell you something that’s none of your business.

Brady: Okay.

Chloe: But earlier today, this afternoon, philip took me to the riverbank, the one that we always went to in high school, where we carved our initials onto that tree.

Brady: That’s adorable. He took you to the stump of the tree that he chopped down in a jealous rage. Nice.

Chloe: No. We planted a new tree. A sapling. And one day, when that tree is big enough, we will carve our initials into that. And you know it takes many, many, many years for a tree to grow. So what I’m saying is that he and I are in it for the long haul.

Brady: It’s not the first time you’ve said that, chloe.

Chloe: Okay, I didn’t tell you that to tell you to back off, but maybe you should back off. The way that you treat philip and you talk about him to me is with contempt. And yeah, he’s like every other single human being on the planet– he’s not perfect– but news flash, brady: Neither are you. The difference is, he’s at least trying to change. He’s not being condescending or arrogant or complacent, like you.

Brady: I never said I was perfect, okay?

Chloe: Not perfect? You’re turning into victor.

Brady: Chloe, the thing that bugs me about philip is, when he’s around you, he just gets crazy. He’s like, you’re desdemona to his othello.

Chloe: Will you stop pretending like you were actually awake in school?

Philip: Hey, brady. What are you doing here?

Ava: Why would philip hire me? That’s a good question. Like I said, but you know what? Maybe philip actually believes that I have changed, and he wants to give me a chance.

Rafe: Doesn’t sound like philip to me.

Ava: Well, maybe philip’s changed. Hey, speaking of change, I was gonna call you before philip came over to let you know what’s going on with jake and gabi.

Rafe: Okay.

Ava: You remember how they were staying here temporarily?

Rafe: Mm-hmm.

Ava: Mm-hmm. Well, temporarily is over. They’re gone.

Chad: What is that?

Ej: The deed to this house.

Chad: How did you manage that?

Gabi: Let me see that.

Ej: The situation didn’t sit right with me the moment I got back to salem. The widow dimera owning the family home? She was married to stefan for a nanosecond.

Gabi: Because he was killed.

Ej: Making her even more of an interloper than the happily departed stefan.

Gabi: Would you stop saying his name? Okay, this is– this can’t be legal. The bank never notified me.

Ej: Two can play at stefan’s game. Oh, sorry. I’ll never use his name again. There won’t be any need to.

Chad: Did you buy the bank?

Ej: We can discuss those details later. The point is, the mansion is now mine, and I decide who stays and who goes. Abigail, would you mind helping chad unpack the bag? And you two can get the hell out. I’ve got moderate to severe plaque psoriasis.

Brady: I was just visiting my grandfather. You don’t have a problem with that, do you?

Philip: Of course not. Why would I? I actually hope you make a habit of it. He’s been kinda down since maggie’s been gone.

Brady: Yeah, well, I don’t think I’m the one to cheer him up, though. He told me he had a party here, and obviously didn’t invite me. He told me it’s because I’m now working for the enemy.

Philip: I don’t need to explain him to you. He’s never going to admit he’s wrong, that you had every reason to leave, but he misses you, and he loves you. And I’m sure he’d love for you to stay for dinner. You free?

[Pensive music]

 

Gabi: I am calling my lawyer.

Ej: Fine, but you’ll have to leave first. You are trespassing.

Gabi: Seriously, abigail? Come one, I was nice to you.

Abigail: Yeah, and then you tried to throw my husband out on his ass.

Gabi: Oh, you don’t want him anyway.

Chad: How about I throw you out on your ass?

Jake: You know what, gabi? They’re not worth it. Let’s go.

[Tense music]

 

Ej: Be sure and give your brother my best. And no hard feelings, I hope. I was right. That was fun.

[Laughs]

Rafe: So you got in another fight with gabi, huh? She moved out? Again? She say where she was going?

Ava: Nope, she did not. She did not leave a forwarding address.

Rafe: Huh. Do I smell tacos?

Ava: Tamales.

Rafe: Tamales?

Ava: Mm, yes. Gabi was in the middle of steaming them when she left. Said she was tired of my italian cooking, so… you hungry?

Rafe: Starving. Oh, man. I have to deal with this.

Ava: No, like leaving? When you gonna be back?

Rafe: Oh, I don’t know. Could take a while. Yeah, go ahead. Eat without me. Sorry.

[Uneasy music]

 

Gwen: I know that ej was trying to get those charges against you reinstated, but xander, you haven’t done anything wrong. And I can get my father to swear to that, and so will I.

Xander: No, gwen. I’m not having you get on the stand to lie about being a prostitute in philly.

Gwen: I am not letting you go to prison. Anyway, ej already got the judge to drop the charges. Yeah, how can they just dredge that up again? Isn’t that like double jeopardy or something?

Xander: Maybe.

Gwen: And if ej was going to do it, don’t you think he would have done it by now?

Xander: I don’t know. He did call the judge yesterday, so I guess it’s possible I could have changed his mind.

Gwen: How?

Xander: I beat him up a bit.

Gwen: So ej gave you that split lip, did he?

Xander: Yeah, but you know. I got the better of him.

Gwen: You know, I think instead of changing his mind, you probably pissed him off even more.

Xander: Oh, and you find that funny. That’s great.

Gwen: Well, I know what kind of person you are. You don’t really beg for mercy. You swing first, and you think later.

Xander: That sounds like someone else I know.

Gwen: At least ej didn’t put you out of service. Does it still hurt?

Xander: Yeah. But not as badly as my poor hip.

[Soft music]

 

Gwen: I think that maybe I should kiss it and make it better.

Pool floaties are like whooping cough.

Philip: So will you stay?

Brady: Sure. I’m a little surprised you want me to.

Philip: Well, to be honest, I found out today I was out of line with you. I now know that you didn’t put the keylogger on my laptop.

Brady: Really? How’d you find out?

Philip: I found out who actually did. Anyway, I owe you an apology. Sorry.

Brady: It’s forgotten.

Philip: Glad to hear it. Well, I’m gonna go tell henderson to set another plate and then tell father the prodigal son is staying for dinner.

Chloe: See, I told you you were wrong about him.

Brady: Yeah, we’ll see.

Jake: Whoa, deja esos tamales. That means get your mitts off gabi’s tamales.

Ava: What are you two doing here?

Gabi: Oh, well, we decided we’re not moving out after all.

Ava: How long you here for?

Gabi: For good.

Jake: You see this working out well, gabi?

Gabi: Nope, I don’T. Oh, thank you. So it’s a third for you, third for me, and a third for when rafe gets home. Oh, um… okay.

Abigail: Ej, thank you.

Chad: Yeah, and thanks for doing it all behind my back.

Abigail: Chad…

Chad: What? No, I mean, did you think that I wouldn’t be interested in what you’re up to, or you didn’t think I could keep a secret.

Ej: Neither. I thought you had a lot on your mind and it was something I could do to take care of the family.

Chad: Yeah, but now you own the family house, right?

Ej: Isn’t it better than being beholden to gabi?

Chad: I’m sorry. Are you implying that I’m now beholden to you?

Abigail: All right, all right, all right. Why don’t we just not pick a fight tonight, please? Why don’t you go upstairs, put your things away, and bring the kids back down for dinner?

Chad: Okay.

Abigail: Okay.

Chad: Ej, thank you.

Abigail: You did kinda spring it on him.

Ej: We’ll work it out. We always do.

Abigail: Well, I am very grateful that I don’t have to uproot the kids, so did you wanna join us for dinner?

Ej: Actually, I’ll take a tray in my room. I’m waiting on a call.

Abigail: Is everything okay?

Ej: Let’s just say, if someone tries to take something that belongs to me, they usually end up regretting it.

Abigail: And I’m assuming that someone would be gabi.

Ej: Let’s just say, there’s more fun to be had.

[Sinister music]

 

Abigail: Okay.

Gwen: Now, I think that room service is probably the greatest achievement of western civilization.

Xander: I haven’t used it in days. Every time there’s a knock at the door, I jump, thinking it’s the bloody cops.

Gwen: Look, if ej called the judge yesterday and nothing’s happened, then I don’t think anything’s gonna happen.

Xander: Yeah. Maybe he’s not as powerful as he thinks he is.

Gwen: Yeah. It’s about time you and I had some good luck for a change, don’t you think?

[Knock at door] Now that’s prompt service.

Xander: Good, ’cause I am starving. What do you want?

Rafe: Police business. Charges against you have been reinstated.

Gwen: What?

Rafe: Xander cook, you are under arrest. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against in a court of law. You have the right to an attorney. If you cannot afford one, one will be appointed to you.

One?

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

B&B Transcript Thursday, September 23, 2021

Bold & The Beautiful Transcript

B&B logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Upbeat mellow instrumental ]

Steffy: Well, I think we sufficiently tired out the kids. Kelly and hayes passed out the moment I put them down.

Finn: Play hard, crash hard.

Steffy: Yeah. Words to live by. Did we do the same to uh, to paris? Where is she?

Finn: She’s upstairs, I think she’s coming back.

Steffy: Your instincts were right about her. I think she’s great, you know. She’s such a welcomed addition.

Finn: Oh seriously. Paris is awesome. She’s great with the kids, a good friend. Always upbeat.

Steffy: Yeah.

Finn: Makes it impossible to be in a bad mood when when you’re around her. It’s hard to imagine life around here without her.

Steffy: I know. Whoa.

[ Finn laughs ]

Paris: Careful what you wish for. I could easily become the guest that comes to stay for a night and never leaves.

Finn: That wouldn’t be the worst.

Thomas: Ah-ah-ah… oh!

Douglas: I won!

Hope: Again!

Thomas: Why do I bother? Why do I bother? I don’t know. This makes no sense.

Douglas: I’m the undefeated champion of the world!

Hope: Oh, and he’s modest, too.

Thomas: Very.

Douglas: And you’re the best designer ever? Right?

Thomas: Well, I’m not sure about that, but I’m definitely trying.

Hope: Oh. Well, your designs have been wonderful.

Thomas: Thank you.

Hope: I mean it. I am really happy we’re working together.

Douglas: Hear that, daddy? You make mommy happy.

Thomas: Well. That is what I live for. Pew-pew-pew!

Hope: All right, I play the next winner.

Thomas: You play the winner? Okay, I gotta step up my game.

Hope: Aww. Beth must be loving this. She’s got her daddy all to herself. All right, well you two have fun. Ah-hem. Douglas. That was a brilliant idea. Beth is having a blast.

Douglas: She gets to be alone with liam and I get to be alone with my mommy and daddy. C’mon! I want to show you something.

Thomas: Okay.

Douglas: I’ve been practicing throwing football.

Thomas: Okay. Here. Give it to mE. Whoa! Okay, let’s go outside. I want to see that arm in action.

Hope: All right, have fun you two. I will be here working away!

Douglas: Bye mommmy.

Thomas: See ya.

Paris: I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to eavesdrop.

Steffy: What?

Finn: You didn’T. You just walked in the room.

Steffy: It’s no secret how highly we think of you. You have a calming effect on this household. And there’s a lot of order where there used to be chaos… everywhere.

Paris: Another pair of hands can do wonders.

Steffy: It’s amazing but I’m not just talking about that. I’m just so grateful to have you here. Your spirit. Like, you really light up this house and our family.

Paris: That’s so sweet. But no, you guys have given me so much. From a roof over my head to a place in your beautiful childrens’ lives. A friendship I never expected. You guys are the best. From my heart. Paris: Zoe staying in paris was not the outcome I expected. And no doubt, it threw my life up in the air. But it’s funny how things work out. Like as unhappy as I was, if zoe had come back I wouldn’t be in this beautiful place on the ocean no less.

Steffy: I’m so glad we could share it with you. But it’s not just the location, it’s the way this house feels. The love and the laughter, ah! I’m just so lucky to be living here.

Finn: Paris. We’re the lucky ones. I mean, steffy, the kids. Me.

Steffy: Yeah, kelly and hayes adore you. I actually get a little jealous sometimes, a little bit.

Paris: Stop it.

Steffy: I do, I do. Like come on, I’m a mom. But like, it’s so good to have your energy here. A strong female. Your spirit, you’re so kind. And you sing, and then you go to work and you handle the foundation and then you have your input for the future– like, it’s invaluable.

Paris: I’m actually really enjoying that.

Steffy: Good. So, how are things with zende?

Paris: You know it’s kind of an added perk working with him.

Steffy: Mm-hm.

Paris: And thomas, oh, he’s talented.

Steffy: Don’t tell him that. His head is already way too big.

Steffy: So are zende and thomas playing nicely?

Paris: Yeah, from what I’ve seen.

Steffy: Really?

Paris: Yeah.

Steffy: Like, I know they’ve had some isues before but I have faith they’re gonna figure it out.

Paris: That’s what family does.

Steffy: Yeah, and that’s what’s good about my grandfather. He like, throws all the elements out there and they just have to figure it out. It’s just what we do– babe. Babe. What are you doin’?

Finn: My sunblock. Now that family time’s over, I want to hit those big waves. And I have not forgotten about getting you a surfboard yet. I–I will not take no for an answer.

Paris: Okay. I will definitely take you up on that.

[ Finn laughs ]

Hope: I emailed some adjustments. Nothing major. But if they don’t feel right, you don’t have to take them. I trust your instincts. Okay, sounds good. Thank you, zende. Talk later.

Thomas: Well, that is why you’re so great to work for.

[ Hope laughs ]

Hope: Wha–what is?

Thomas: Well, you trust your creative team. You know, zende designed the dress, sure, but it’s your line and you have the last call and you gave it to him. It shows you trust us. And we really appreciate that.

Hope: Well, I love both of your designs. And I think you two have found the perfect balance for my line.

Thomas: Well, I gotta say, you know– don’t tell zende I said this but he’s really impressed me lately, you know? He’s grown so much and he’s shown commitment to the line. He’s really stepped up his game and quickly. You know who else has stepped up his game? Mm…douglas! I have to say he’s probably the next tom brady.

Hope: Oh my goodness, that’s high praise.

Douglas: Mommy and liam have been helping me.

Hope: Mmhm. It sure has been fun watching you have fun, it makes me happy.

Douglas: I love it when you’re happy, mommy.

Hope: Oh, I do too. It’s been a nice change of pace, actually. I’m sorry there were some sad times before.

Douglas: Mommy and beth and I all felt bad when liam was away.

Thomas: I know you did, bud.

Douglas: Mommy really missed him. She cried when she thought we were sleeping, but sometimes I could hear her.

Hope: Oh, sweetie. You weren’t supposed to hear that. I’m sorry.

Douglas: But it’s okay to cry when you’re sad. Right, daddy?

Thomas: That’s right. Exactly.

Douglas: Everything’s so much better now. I don’t know why liam was gone or where he went, but I’m glad he came home. Mommy’s smiling now and she loves liam so much. Truthfully, it’s frustrating to see how fast dust reappears.

Paris: Everything good with the babes?

Steffy: Haven’t even changed position. We really wore them out.

Finn: Well, it helps having a third.

Steffy: Yeah, it’s nice having more energy on our side.

Paris: What can I say? Kelly and hayes just bring out the big kid in me.

[ Steffy laughs ] They really do love you. Are you still looking for that sunblock?

Finn: It’s driving me crazy. I don’t know where– it has to be in here somewhere.

Paris: Did you leave it on the beach?

Finn: I never forget things.

Steffy: Except for the sunblock?

Finn: Ha. Ha.

Steffy: Okay, I got a phone conference I’m gonna do in the bedroom. Thanks so much for everything today, paris.

Paris: Oh, it was such a chore. Splashing in the ocean, running on the beach…

Steffy: Chasing after some over excited kids? We really appreciate you.

Paris: You’re very welcome.

Steffy: All right, I’m gonna take that call. Thanks.

Paris: So do you need an extra pair of eyes?

Finn: Oh no, you– you relax. Enjoy the quiet while it lasts.

Paris: Oh, seriously–

Finn: You’ve done enough today.

Paris: Okay, fine.

Finn: Yeah.

Paris: I enjoyed every minute of it.

Finn: Well, that’s what makes you so great. How in the moment you are. You find joy in all of the moments. Have you always been this super positive person?

Paris: Positive always beats negative every time.

Finn: I’m grateful to have your positivity in our lives. You have a special place in our hearts.

Thomas: Would you look at that? His aim, his follow through? It’s incredible.

Hope: I just– I love how determined he is. It’s like when he sets his mind to something, he gives it his all. He has to master it.

Thomas: He is a really rare and exceptional kid. I can’t believe that I had like, any part in making that, you know? That I have any influence on him at all? It’s pretty incredible.

Hope: Well, I feel the same way. Thomas, thank you for sharing& your son with me.

Thomas: I couldn’t have made a better choice for douglas.

[ Hope chuckles ]

Hope: Well, I’m glad you still feel that way.

Thomas: Why wouldn’t I?

Hope: I don’t know. Douglas has been through a lot for a kid his age.

Thomas: Yeah. But, you know that’s life. It kind of just happens. But after everything he has been through it’s turned him into this like, wise young man, you know. And look, you’re an incredible mother so don’t doubt yourself.

Hope: Thank you.

Thomas: Douglas was right about one thing.

Hope: Only one thing?

Thomas: Okay, he’s right about everything. Everything. But don’t tell him that, he’s gonna get a massive head.

Thomas: But what he was right about a minute ago was how happy you arE. You really do seem happy.

[ Hope laughs ]

Hope: Well, I think I have you to thank for that in some part. I mean, we almost lost liam for god knows how long. But thanks to you and your determination and your commitment to the truth, I have my family back together again. And you helped make that happen, thomas. And, I could thank you 1000 times a day, everyday for the rest of my life and it still doesn’t feel like that would be enough but… I don’t know, thomas, you– you really are a changed man.

Thomas: Well, that means a lot hearing you say that.

Thomas: I really do care about you. I always have cared about you– love you, on some level. You know, but now the way I love you is healthy. All I want is your happiness and you’re the happiest I’ve ever seen you, so that makes me happy. If you can choose to be kind to your body

Hope: I know your feelings for me are complicated.

Thomas: Yeah, look, you don’t have to worry. I’m not gonna let those feelings be an issue any longer, okay? I want to preserve what we have right now.

Hope: I value our friendship, too. I want you to understand that. I know what a big deal it was for you to help liam come home to the kids and me. I mean, it was– it was selfless.

Thomas: Liam’s your husband. He’s the man you love. And for a while it’s almost like I didn’t understand that. I did some things I’m not proud of.

[ Hope sighs ]

Hope: Well, we can all lose our way sometimes.

Thomas: But I’m better now. I promise. And douglas, he is happy he’s secure here with the cabin, you, liam, beth. It’s amazing and he gets to see me whenever he wants so that’s great.

Hope: Which is a lot because he certainly adores you.

Thomas: I love him so much. He’s my number one priority. I do have another priority though and that’s you. It is. Your happiness. Making sure that beautiful smile lights up that beautiful face just like that.

[ Hope exhales ]

Hope: I’m going to be honest. I’m–I’m really happy that things are easy between us now. And not just for douglas’ sake. For me too, you know, I’ve really been enjoying co-parenting together, and working together. I really do feel like we look out for each other.

Thomas: Well, despite my missteps, you and I have had some good times together. I’ll always cherish those memories.

Hope: Me too. I’m gonna go check on douglas.

Finn: Got it.

Paris: Sorry?

Finn: Sunblock. Finally found it. But I’m gonna go hit the waves but I need to ask you for a favor, first.

Paris: Name it.

Finn: Get my back?

Paris: There. All protected.

Finn: Why stop there? You are so beautiful.

Paris: Finn. You’re married. You have a beautiful family with steffy.

Finn: I’ve never met anyone like you. I need you in my life, paris. All right, paris. I’m headed to the beach. Catch the waves. Beach time.

Paris: Hey, what’s up? What is it?

Finn: Why are you looking at me like that?

Paris: You are amazing. Like, I mean you’re handsome, you’re smart. You’re a wonderful husband. A loving dad. You’re even a doctor? The complete and total package. And, steffy is so lucky to have you. Finn, there’s something that you need to know. And it’s not easy for me to say.

Finn: What’s wrong? You can tell me.

Back to the B&B Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

B&B cast animated GIF

Days Update Friday, September 24, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Ben and Ciara return to their hotel room in New Orleans during a rain storm. They joke about getting caught in the rain as they kiss.

Chanel joins Johnny at the DiMera Mansion. Chanel admits to being slightly nervous about watching The Exorcist. Johnny thought maybe Allie convinced her to ghost him. Chanel reminds Johnny that Allie said she was totally fine with them dating and it’s her decision.

Kayla and Steve sit together at the Brady Pub. Steve asks if Doug will be okay. Kayla says it’s too soon to tell but he was resting comfortably when she left. Steve asks if there’s any idea why he collapsed. Kayla says it’s a mystery. Steve asks about Julie being worried that Doug had dementia. Kayla says it breaks their heart for what they are going through. Kayla doesn’t know what Julie would do if she loses Doug.

Julie sits at Doug’s side in the hospital. Eli enters and hugs Julie as she says she was just about to call him. Eli apologizes for leaving earlier. Julie says it doesn’t matter as he’s here now. Eli asks about Doug. Julie says doctors gave him sedatives to rest. Eli asks what happened. Julie doesn’t know and explains that she went to Marlena’s office and found Doug on the floor. Eli asks where Marlena was. Julie says that she was there in shock and finally called for assistance. Julie adds that getting an answer out of Marlena was like pulling teeth. Eli guesses that she was in shock but she’s known them forever. Julie admits that Marlena was not herself.

At home, Marlena opens John’s box with the white collar, bible, and old article about Marlena’s possession. Marlena as the Devil declares that they made quite a splash all those years ago but Salem hasn’t seen nothing yet.

Ciara suggests she and Ben get out of their wet clothes. Ben calls it a great idea as they continue kissing.

Marlena as the Devil looks in to the mirror and says it’s been 25 years. The Devil says it’s a very good thing that Marlena let him back in or else Doug would be paying the ultimate price. John comes home and apologizes for taking so long as they mixed up their food order. John then asks if Marlena is alright.

Abe and Paulina walk past the Brady Pub. Paulina talks about not being in the mood to entertain John and Marlena tonight. Abe understands and says they will have them over another time. Abe and Paulina head inside the Pub. Abe tells her that he really enjoys them being together, just the two of them. Steve then spots Abe and calls them over. Kayla says it’s so good to see Abe and to meet Paulina as she has heard so much about her. Paulina guesses they are Steve and Kayla, mentioning they are how Abe described. Steve invites them to join for dinner which they accept. Paulina mentions seeing Steve’s resemblance to Tripp. Paulina says they must be proud of Tripp becoming a doctor which Kayla confirms. Steve asks how she met Tripp. Paulina says he is an acquaintance of her daughter and is charming.

Johnny tells Chanel that he needs her here as he’s doing research on his movie and needs her opinion. Chanel questions him still planning on making the movie about his mom since Marlena got possessed by the Devil and John doesn’t want him bringing up the past. Johnny is sure that John will come around and asks Chanel to just watch the movie with him. Chanel feels she’s going to regret it but she agrees to watch, so Johnny turns it on.

Eli wonders to Julie why Doug would say “he went in to her”, questioning who he was referring to. Julie has no idea. Eli guesses that Doug was confused and didn’t know what he was saying. Julie says that would be logical but she’s not sure it’s right. Julie talks about the expression in Doug’s eyes that she had never seen before, but then when he tried to talk, he was Doug again, not confused, and was trying to tell her something but she has no idea what. Doug starts to wake up so Eli hopes now they can get some answers.

John asks if Marlena heard anything he said. Marlena turns back to him and claims that she was just lost in thought about Doug. John asks if there’s any update. Marlena says not since she left the hospital. John guesses Julie must be a wreck and notes that Marlena looks a bit shook herself. John decides it’s for the best that Abe and Paulina canceled their dinner date. Marlena agrees that she wouldn’t have been up for that. John apologizes for leaving his box out. Marlena asks why he was going through that. John says he dug it out of the closet after Johnny left since he was hoping for an answer about his film. John brings up what happened to Marlena. Marlena tells him that he can say it was when she was possessed by the Devil. John hoped they would never have to think about that time in their lives again and they could put that horrific experience decades behind them, but now Johnny has to bring it up and he’s got a bad feeling about that…

Ben and Ciara lay in bed together. Ciara talks about New Orleans being perfect for their honeymoon. Ciara mentions enjoying being around Oak Alley Plantation and it’s history. She could tell the experience really affected Ben too since he was really quiet after they left. Ciara asks what was on his mind. Ben says it was that the tour guide said in order to move forward, they have to reckon with the past and anything built on violence and ugliness will always be under the surface as they can’t ignore it. Ciara asks what that has to do with Ben. Ben responds that in a way, he felt like she was talking about him.

Johnny and Chanel watch The Exorcist until Chanel gets scared and has him turn it off, saying she is going to have nightmares for months. Johnny praises the directing and says he’ll be lucky if his movie turns out half as well. Chanel then tells Johnny not to make his movie.

Paulina praises the food at the Brady Pub. Kayla credits Roman. Steve brings up Abe’s cooking which Paulina praises as well. Abe mentions that he was going to cook dinner tonight. Paulina explains that she wasn’t up for entertaining but Abe said John has a lot on his mind lately, so it worked out for the better. Steve asks if John’s okay. Abe says that John’s just been thinking about the past a lot lately. Steve says John didn’t say anything to him so he asks what’s going on. Abe reveals that John’s been thinking a lot about the time when Marlena was possessed by the Devil, shocking Paulina.

Doug wakes up and greets Julie and Eli. Julie tells him that he’s in the hospital after having a fall but he’s going to be okay. Julie asks if he remembers what happened to him. Julie goes over him being in a therapy session and then collapsing. Doug repeats Marlena’s name.

Marlena asks John what he told Johnny about his movie. John says he told him he would talk to her and then get back to him with an answer. Marlena asks if Johnny asked about the possession. John says he hadn’t read that part of the script yet, but he has now because he sent Allie over to confirm that part of the story was true. Marlena asks what he said. John admits he lied to her and said it never happened, but then he felt guilty and told her the truth. John adds that he made sure she understood in the end, good triumphed over evil. John admits it was tricky explaining the exorcism and having to pretend he was a priest at the time. Marlena as the Devil mutters that he had him fooled but then tells John that nobody understood it. John talks about saving Marlena and that after all these years, he believes their love defeated the Devil. John picks up the bible and says it was also their faith in God, but Marlena suddenly shouts for him to put that damn thing away.

Ciara doesn’t think the tour guide’s words apply to Ben. Ben says he knows but the words still got to him. Ciara points out that he hasn’t been ignoring his past and has been actively facing it by going to therapy and acknowledging the pain he caused others, so he’s doing his best every day to make up for it. Ben feels that doesn’t change who he is, as he was a man capable of murder and no matter how much he tries to atone, it will always be part of him for the rest of his life.

Paulina questions Marlena being possessed by the Devil. Abe confirms it and says he didn’t want to get in to it. Paulina says that can’t be true. Kayla says they have heard the stories. Steve mentions that they were not in town at the time. Abe confirms it happened. Paulina questions the Devil being in Salem. Abe talks about how horrifying it was for everyone in town. Kayla points out that it was decades ago so she asks why John is dwelling on it. Abe reveals that Johnny DiMera is making a movie on Sami’s life. Steve calls that ambitious. Abe calls it very disturbing since Marlena’s possession would be a part of it.

Johnny tells Chanel that it’s just a movie. Chanel argues that it wasn’t pretend when it happened to his grandmother. Johnny feels it will help him sell his movie. Johnny asks if they can finish watching The Exorcist, encouraging her to just squeeze his hand if she gets scared. Chanel agrees to watch but jokes that he will pay for her therapy bill.

John asks why Marlena is so upset. Marlena apologizes for snapping at him and guesses he’s right that she’s a little on edge with this conversation. Marlena suggests John just put the bible back in the box and stop talking about it. John says this is exactly why Johnny shouldn’t be making a movie about any of this as he worries that it’s inviting evil back in to their lives. Marlena thinks he could be right about that…

Doug tries to talk but Julie encourages him to just calm down while they get him help. Julie asks Eli to watch Doug while she goes to find a nurse and mentions that she will also call Marlena to see if she can come make Doug feel better.

Ciara gets that Ben’s history is something he can’t change, but he does not have to let his past define him. Ciara wants Ben to focus on the good and how much progress he’s made. Ciara brings up Ben saving her life and how happy he makes her. Ciara doesn’t want Ben to torture himself. Ben says it’s easier said than done as his past has been on his mind a lot lately. Ciara asks why now. Ben confesses that he hasn’t been able to stop thinking about it since Ciara said she wanted to have a baby.

Paulina steps away to go to the restroom. Abe asks Steve and Kayla what they think of her. Kayla says she’s terrific. Steve adds that she’s great and funny. Abe is glad they like her because if everything goes his way, they will be seeing a lot of her. Steve asks what he means. Abe then announces that he’s going to propose tomorrow night. Kayla and Steve hug Abe and tell him how happy they are for him. Abe explains that he has it all planned out for Lani to keep Paulina busy and then he will make a surprise dinner. Abe says all he has left to do is get Chanel’s blessing.

Chanel squeezes Johnny’s hand and says the exorcism scene is too much as she can’t take anymore. Johnny encourages her to at least see how it ends and says he’ll fast forward. Chanel says she wouldn’t put herself through this for just anyone. Johnny asks if she’s saying he’s special. Chanel tells him that he owes her big time.

John asks if Marlena agrees that Johnny shouldn’t make this movie. Marlena then gets a call from Julie, who says she is sorry to disturb her. Marlena asks if everything is okay. Julie informs her that Doug just woke up. Marlena thought he was heavily sedated. Julie notes that he’s groggy but very agitated. Marlena asks what it’s about. Julie says it’s almost impossible to understand him but he keeps saying Marlena’s name.

Ciara asks what having a baby has to do with Ben’s past. Ben worries about the sickness that made him do horrible things getting passed on to their child because mental illness could be hereditary. Ciara questions all his excuses. Ben says they were legitimate concerns because having a baby changes your entire life. Ciara asks if Ben not wanting to pass down his bad genes to their baby is why he wants to put this off which Ben confirms.

Abe tries calling Chanel but she didn’t answer so he guesses he’ll stop by the bakery tomorrow and talk to her then. Kayla can’t imagine Chanel not approving of Paulina marrying him. Steve adds that anyone can see how in love they are. Abe calls it crazy as he only met Paulina earlier this year but now he can’t imagine his life without her. Kayla thinks she feels the same way. Steve says it’s great that Abe is getting married. Kayla adds that they couldn’t be happier for him. Paulina returns and asks why that is.

Marlena tells Julie that she will see her soon and hangs up. Marlena tells John that she has to cut their evening short as Doug is asking to see her. John says he understands and he will clean up here. John asks Marlena to tell Doug and Julie that he’s thinking about them. John adds that he will say a prayer for them while she’s gone. John exits the room. Marlena’s eyes go yellow again as the Devil declares that he can’t have Doug telling people that he’s back and then exits the house.

Julie returns to Doug’s room. Eli informs her that a nurse came by to check Doug’s vitals and he seemed okay. Eli asks if Marlena is coming. Julie informs Doug that she called Marlena and she’s on her way to come help her. Doug starts saying no. Doug then adds that Marlena needs help which Julie questions.

Ben apologizes to Ciara for not being upfront about his feeling as he never wants to disappoint her and he knows how much having a baby means to her. Ciara asks Ben to be honest now. Ciara questions if not wanting to pass his genes to his baby means he might never want to have a baby with her.

Paulina asks why Kayla and Steve are so happy for Abe. Kayla says they are just so happy they found each other. Steve looks forward to seeing more of Paulina as they think she’s a keeper. Paulina talks about Salem having wonderful people. Abe suggests getting dessert. Paulina jokes about not having devil’s food cake after what he said about Marlena. Paulina can’t believe Marlena was possessed and remarks that it’s the kind of thing that only happens in movies…

Johnny and Chanel finish watching The Exorcist. Johnny tells her that it all worked out in the end as the Devil was banished. Chanel argues that two priests ended up dead so it’s not a happy ending. Johnny says that’s the drama that gets the people in seats. Johnny then declares that he’s scrapping the rest of Will’s screenplay and rewriting it to make it bigger and better. Johnny reveals that he plans to make Marlena’s possession the sole focus of his movie.

Marlena goes to the hospital where Julie and Eli greet her. Julie says she’s so relieved that she’s there. Marlena asks if Doug said any more. Julie says he’s been mostly asleep but he did say one thing that was strange. Eli explains that they thought Doug was asking for Marlena’s help but he ended up saying that Marlena is the one that needs help. Marlena argues that Doug is clearly confused and having a hard time communicating. Julie prays that Marlena can put him at ease. Marlena agrees to do whatever she can. Julie offers to go with her but Marlena thinks it’s best if she sees him alone. Julie thanks Marlena for being such a great friend. Marlena then heads to Doug’s room. Julie thanks God that Marlena is there as Eli hugs her.

John sits at home with the bible and begins reading it.

Marlena as the Devil enters Doug’s hospital room. The Devil comments on Doug being a tattle tale and declares they will have to do something about that.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Y&R Update Thursday September 23 2021

Young & The Restless Update

Y&R logo

Recap written by Christine

Ashland was in Victoria’s office. He thought he was alone, so he placed a call and told his accountant that he needed $500,000 in cash, in an hour. He claimed he wanted to buy a wedding gift for Victoria. The accountant raised concerns about the IRS. Ashland didn’t care about all that. He insisted that the man find a way to give him the money. Ashland turned around and was caught off guard to see Victoria standing behind him. He ended the call. Victoria was curious about this wedding present, and she asked if she’d have to wait until Italy to find out what it was. He knew she was tough enough to stand the suspense. He also knew that Nikki would be arriving shortly, so he’d make himself scarce so they could talk. He hoped Nikki had time to adjust to him changing his name, but he also understood Nikki had concerns, as any loving mother would. Victoria hadn’t discussed this with Nikki, so she didn’t know how her mother felt. In the end, it didn’t matter, because Nikki made her own decisions. Ashland loved Victoria’s independence, but he also knew it was important for her to have Nikki help with the wedding, and that meant it was important to him too. She knew he told the truth to protect her relationship with her family. That meant a lot to her, but she couldn’t control the way her family reacted to this. He said most people went their entire lives without realizing that you couldn’t control how people thought or felt. He asked her to lunch later, and she said that depended on whether he told her what he was up to or not. He smiled and said not a chance. He left.

Victoria looked at the portrait, then she flashed back to Ashland giving it to her. Nikki arrived and gasped when she saw the portrait. She thought it was beautiful, but she wondered what Victor would think of it. Nikki said it made quite a statement. “As it should. Newman is mine, now,” Victoria stated.

After Nikki and Victoria talked business, they moved on to talking about the wedding. Nikki showed off pictures of the new landscaping at the Palazzo, and Victoria was pleased. She marveled that her wedding was really happening, just the way she envisioned. Nikki asked if there was some reason Victoria thought that wouldn’t, or maybe shouldn’t, happen. Victoria snapped that she didn’t have any doubts, and she accused Nikki of projecting. Nikki said it was just a little unsettling to hear about Ashland’s secret. Nikki said she and Victor were survivors of their father’s cruelty, so she could relate. Victoria said that Ashland’s childhood was hell, and she respected him more for overcoming it. Nikki asked if it didn’t bother Victoria that it was so easy for Ashland to lie to her. Victoria said that Ashland had been telling this invented story for so long, it started to feel real to him. It was a coping mechanism, and she didn’t judge him for that. She said now Ashland knew he could tell her anything. It bugged her that Ashland felt like he had to confess. Nikki asked if Victoria thought Ashland ever would’ve told her on his own. Victoria grumbled that they’d never know, now that Billy backed Ashland into a corner. Nikki wanted to make sure Victoria was making decisions for the right reasons. Victoria said she was marrying Ashland because he made her happy and he understood her in a way no one else did. She gestured to the picture and asked who else would’ve thought of that. While Ashland didn’t say it, Victoria thought it was obvious that he was thinking about what would happen if he died. He gave her something she could look at every day to remind her of how he saw her. She added that Ashland was planning another big and extravagant surprise, which she accidentally overheard him arranging. Nikki remembered that, when she and Victor first got together, he loved nothing more than dazzling her with extravagant gestures.

Nikki said she’d be there for Victoria, no matter what she chose to do. Victoria asked if this was Nikki’s way of saying the wedding was a mistake. Nikki didn’t think there were right or wrong answers. She thought she should trust her instincts and trust her strength to get through anything that happened. Victoria trusted Ashland’s love for her. His original name didn’t matter to her, because she knew what was in his heart.

At Society, Billy and Lily talked about how much the kids would enjoy the tourist attractions in Italy. He admitted that the wedding would be a blast too. She warned him not to get himself uninvited from by taking his investigation too far. He assumed she thought Ashland would go after them and ChancComm. He said he wasn’t intimidated by Ashland, but she suggested he should be. He pointed out that Victor never followed through with his threats to come after ChancComm for the expose on Adam. She said Victor still held an intense grudge against him, and if things got ugly between Billy Ashland, Victor would take Ashland’s side. Billy said Victor saw Ashland as a younger version of himself, especially since Ashland had been so ingratiating with Victor. Lily assumed Ashland sized Victor up and decided he’d make a better friend than enemy. Billy said he’d never sucked up to anyone, especially Victor. Lily loved that about Billy, but she didn’t want him to take any unnecessary risks. Gaines walked in, and Billy discreetly told Lily that this was the guy he saw meeting with Locke earlier.

Lily thought Gaines looked ordinary, not sinister they way Billy made him sound. Billy said Locke and Gaines were definitely in confrontation yesterday, but they’d tried not to make a scene. Lily said that it may have been a business deal gone sour. Billy reminded Lily that Ashland had been charming when they talked business with him. It was clear to him that Ashland didn’t like Gaines. He said their new friend would be very useful. They didn’t know Gaines’ name yet. Lily saw the waitress take Gaines’s credit card, and she distracted the woman and took a peek at the card. Lily returned to the table with a name – Jesse Gaines. Billy looked the name up online, and found a Jesse Gaines Jr. from Toms River, NJ. They assumed that was their guy, because the TV stations Ashland bought when he first started were in Toms River. Gaines walked by, and Billy noted that he was younger than Ashland. Lily theorized that he worked at one of the stations. When Gaines left, Billy and Lily followed.

At the Grand Phoenix, Jesse gave the hotel manager his name and suite number, so she could see if he had messages. Billy lied and said his dad used to work with a lawyer named Jesse Gaines in New Jersey. Jesse Jr. said that may have been his dad. Jesse took over the law practice when his father passed away. Billy introduced himself. Jesse, of course, had heard of Jabot. He wondered what business their fathers would’ve had. Billy suggested it was for fragrance manufacturing, but Jesse said his dad wasn’t involved in anything like that. Billy said maybe it was advertising – newspapers, magazines or news stations. Jesse said his dad did work with a couple news stations. He thought it was amazing that Billy would remember Jesse Sr., who’d stopped working when Billy had to have been very young. Billy said his steel trap memory was a curse. Billy asked what brought Jesse to town, and he said it was personal. Lily was in the vestibule. She saw Ashland walk in and greeted him loudly, alerting Billy. Billy said Jesse must be here to meet Ashland.

Jesse reiterated that he was in town for personal reasons. Lily wasn’t able to stall Ashland any longer, and he went inside. He found Billy telling Jesse how beautiful this town was. Ashland said Jesse was one of his lawyers, here to help with the merger. Billy said that Jesse took lawyer client privilege seriously and didn’t say a thing. He said he and Jesse were talking about Jesse Sr. who did legal work for TV stations, apparently the ones Ashland owned. Billy said it was awhile ago, before Camilla Rhodes passed away. He asked if Ashland knew Jesse Sr. Ashland stated that Jesse Sr. was a good man, then he and Jesse left. .

Ashland and Jesse ended up at the park. Ashland said all he could get today was half a million dollars in cash. He’d give Jesse that another half million every month for the next five months, totaling the three million Jesse demanded, and their arrangement would end. Jesse didn’t believe a man like Ashland didn’t have access to his funds. Ashland said it wasn’t about access – he didn’t want to draw undue attention to their arrangement. The point of blackmail was to keep it quiet. Jesse asked what if Ashland died before he paid up. Ashland vowed to live long enough to make Jesse wealthy. Jesse said it was obvious that Billy was suspicious, and he’d likely love to write another Adam Newman style article. Jesse asserted that the secret of how Ashland managed to buy Camilla’s stations and the revelation that he’d been paying Jesse to keep it a secret, would make a juicy story. Jesse wanted the $500,000 today, and unless he got the other 2.5 million within three days, he’d go to Billy and sell the story to ChancComm.

Nick got out of the shower looking for Phyllis, but she wasn’t in the suite. He found a note she left with a lipstick kiss on it saying she’d see him downstairs. Nick flashed back to the entire talk he and Phyllis had regarding Jack being in love with her. When he’d admitted he wasn’t sure their relationship was solid, she kissed him and said she knew how to prove to him that things were good between them. After the memory, Nick went downstairs and told Phyllis he was glad they were okay. She replied that they were better than okay. They talked about last night, when they put the Jack thing aside, and she said that Nick really outdid himself last night. He grinned and said you’re welcome. She had one last thing to say about Jack – her heart ached for him, but she thought he’d find the perfect match, like she and Nick did. Nick’s expression made Phyllis ask if he agreed that they were the perfect match. He nodded and said yes, of course.

Phyllis recalled Jack saying that he didn’t want Nick to know how he felt. She understood why Jack changed his mind and decided Nick should know. However, Phyllis wondered why Jack didn’t come to her and give her a heads up first. Nick suggested Jack felt like he owed it to Nick. Nick mentioned that his relationship with Phyllis had come up during a talk with Jack. Phyllis was caught off guard. Phyllis assumed that Nick told Jack that he and Phyllis were happy and that Jack didn’t take it well. Nick looked uncomfortable. He said Jack probably just felt better having everything out in the open. They decided not to talk about this topic anymore. He asked her to meet him at the park later and he said to wear comfortable clothes and shoes.

Phyllis went to the park wearing something more casual than the dress she was in earlier, but her heels were definitely unsuitable for the activity Nick had planned. He was in sweats, and he said he signed up to be Christian’s flag football coach, and he wanted Phyllis to be his assistant. He said Christian wanted her to be involved. She thought that was sweet, but she was picturing just attending the games and cheering them on. She didn’t know anything about football. He said he’d teach her everything. She was open to trying. He tossed the football at her, and she made no attempt to catch it, and it softly bounced off her abdomen. He promised they’d work on this.

Nick told Phyllis that a lot of the parents she knew and liked would be there, like Julia Sweetwater and Mark Mason. She didn’t look interested in spending time with either person. She thought Nick was throwing himself into this to distract from Victoria’s wedding. She assumed he wasn’t going to dig into Ashland’s past because he didn’t want to upset Victoria. He said there was more to it than that. He told her about the sadness in Ashland’s voice when he talked about his abusive father and the mother who wouldn’t protect him. She was sure it reminded him of Victor’s history with his dad. Nick confirmed that it reminded him of the time he and Victor confronted Victor’s father, Albert Miller. Albert was one of the worst people Nick ever met. Albert said terrible things to Victor, and Nick felt bad. It was one of the few times he’d ever seen Victor fall apart and cry. If Ashland’s father was anything like that, Nick understood why Ashland did everything he could to get away. Nick didn’t want to make Ashland relieve that while he was going through chemo. On the other hand, Nick talked to Rey and got his take. Nick said that, according to Rey, if there was nothing more to this story than Ashland being a scared kid trying to get away from his parents, they should found his real name by now. Changing your name was a legal process that required paperwork, and since there was no record of that, it seemed like Ashland probably didn’t use the regular channels to make that happen. Nick couldn’t stop wondering what that meant.

Later, after some other attempts, Phyllis caught the ball Nick threw her, and he said she’d be an amazing coach. She told him he had to know that wasn’t going to happen. She had a job at the hotel, and she wouldn’t be able to commit to coaching. She’d let the kids down and send a bad message. Plus, she was so competitive that she’d probably make a kid cry, and get red-carded. He said that was soccer, and she felt that proved the point that she shouldn’t be involved in this. She said she’d be at every game with snacks, though. He was disappointed, because he thought this could be a family activity. She suggested that football be a father-son thing, and they’d come up with something else they could do with Christian, just the three of them. She added that if he needed a super-sleuth to find out the identity of a certain billionaire, she was his girl. He said they should just go back to the hotel. He walked off and didn’t see her grab her back in pain as she followed.

Later, Nick and Phyllis were lounging in bed, and he rubbed her feet. He asked if she was really willing to help him find out who Ashland was. She said definitely. He asked why. She wanted to help because it mattered to him. He knew he was risking royally ticking off his sister, but this was worth it. He couldn’t shake the feeling that Ashland was hiding a lot more than his name. Phyllis said that if Nick was wrong, Victoria never had to know he’d looked into it. Nick said that if they found anything, he’d let Victoria know and she could do whatever she wanted with the information. Phyllis felt that Nick was doing this out of love for his sister, and he didn’t have a grudge or vendetta, like Billy. She was happy to help him. He gave her the green light to investigate.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Y&R Updates Page

Y&R cast animation